kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a debt_n and_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v safe_o with_o great_a confidence_n &_o with_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n promise_n oblige_v he_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o than_o our_o promise_n can_v oblige_v we_o for_o we_o may_v promise_v in_o materia_fw-la indebita_fw-la or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o a_o unwarrantable_a matter_n or_o after_o a_o unwarrantable_a manner_n so_o that_o either_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o recall_v his_o word_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v may_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o claim_v it_o either_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o disannul_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o debt_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n can_v promise_v any_o thing_n not_o real_o and_o complete_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o his_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o a_o debt_n worth_n claim_v and_o more_o worth_a the_o have_v so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o oblige_v to_o a_o most_o substantial_a and_o real_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n not_o so_o much_o as_o merit_v of_o congruity_n for_o though_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n in_o god_n no_o less_o then_o in_o man_n yet_o that_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n only_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o justice_n and_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o truth_n not_o in_o justice_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o to_o our_o deserve_n wherefore_o let_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o a_o debt_n but_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n may_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n that_o first_o make_v he_o give_v we_o bond_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o at_o last_o make_v he_o keep_v it_o a_o grace_n that_o ought_v rather_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o argument_n for_o devotion_n then_o for_o disputation_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v enemy_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a that_o now_o we_o be_v friend_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o ourselves_o both_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o wound_v heart_n then_o itch_a ear_n that_o will_v rather_o hear_v sound_a then_o please_a divinity_n for_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v god_n more_o magnify_v than_o themselves_o and_o be_v content_v to_o expect_v their_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o for_o see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o dare_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n that_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o purchase_v by_o he_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o continue_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o grace_n can_v so_o well_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o altogether_o invisible_a as_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v five_o according_a to_o aquinas_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quinque_fw-la effectus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sanetur_fw-la secundus_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la velit_fw-la tertius_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la essicaciter_fw-la operetur_fw-la quartus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi perseveret_fw-la quintus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la perveniat_fw-la 12ae_fw-la q._n 111._o art_n 3._o there_o be_v five_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o natural_a malady_n or_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v prone_a only_a to_o evil_n the_o second_o that_o it_o make_v we_o will_n what_o be_v good_a the_o three_o that_o it_o make_v we_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v will_v the_o four_o that_o it_o make_v we_o persevere_v in_o do_v that_o good_a the_o five_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o in_o short_a where_o we_o find_v most_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o deed_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v most_o grace_n and_o where_o least_o goodness_n lest_o grace_n and_o where_o no_o goodness_n no_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v gold_n from_o dross_n which_o oftentimes_o glitter_v as_o much_o in_o the_o show_n but_o yet_o still_o come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o value_n the_o glory_n may_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o goodness_n be_v far_o different_a that_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o best_a man_n will_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v find_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o that_o make_v s._n augustine_n so_o zealous_a to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o himself_o profess_v lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 7._o jam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o manichaei_n jactarent_fw-la de_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la continentia_fw-la vel_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la imperitos_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la scripsi_fw-la duos_fw-la libros_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la when_o the_o manichee_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a continence_n or_o abstinence_n and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n do_v much_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n as_o if_o they_o forsooth_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o write_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o drift_n be_v from_o the_o good_a manner_n to_o find_v out_o the_o good_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manichee_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v extol_v themselves_o among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n chief_o by_o these_o two_o device_n by_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o great_a continency_n their_o first_o device_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o concern_v this_o the_o father_n give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n lib._n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccl._n cathol_n cap._n 9_o convictorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ultima_fw-la vox_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o plea_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n nescitis_fw-la quantâ_fw-la imperitiâ_fw-la lacessitis_fw-la libros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la qui_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la be_v you_o indeed_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o revile_v those_o book_n which_o only_o they_o reprehend_v who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o only_o they_o can_v understand_v who_o will_v needs_o reprehend_v they_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath_z cap._n 25._o their_o second_o device_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o particular_o their_o own_o continency_n that_o though_o their_o auditores_fw-la their_o common_a sort_n have_v wife_n yet_o their_o electi_fw-la their_o choice_a one_o have_v none_o and_o concern_v this_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v thus_o lib._n de_o mor._n manichaeorum_fw-la cap._n 19_o vidi_n ipse_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la tres_fw-la electos_fw-la simul_fw-la post_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la foeminas_fw-la tam_fw-la petulanti_fw-la gestu_fw-la adhinnire_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la trivialium_fw-la impudicitiam_fw-la impudentiamque_fw-la superarent_fw-la that_o even_o their_o elect_a one_o do_v pretend_v to_o much_o more_o
that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isa._n 5._o 19_o here_o be_v true_o the_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o its_o sin_n for_o it_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o in_o its_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n woe_n unto_o they_o so_o again_o prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a whether_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o action_n for_o the_o adjunct_n be_v put_v without_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a subject_n to_o show_v it_o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o false_a judgement_n their_o punishment_n in_o god_n true_a judgement_n who_o judge_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n profane_a unclean_a abominable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o god_n or_o man_n let_v i_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v cordial_o and_o sincere_o study_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n lest_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o myself_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neglect_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o own_o neglect_n for_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o so_o much_o irreligion_n as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v now_o chap._n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n religion_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o in_o too_o too_o many_o man_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o against_o their_o will_n the_o more_o be_v the_o shame_n if_o with_o their_o will_n one_o of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o the_o assurance_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o religion_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o or_o of_o the_o thing_n because_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n immutabilitie_n or_o unchangeableness_n there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n but_o it_o have_v ofttimes_o the_o least_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o person_n because_o of_o man_n great_a hypocrisy_n and_o great_a inconstancy_n there_o be_v the_o least_o assurance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a bane_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v it_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o constant_o they_o seek_v a_o religion_n that_o will_v rather_o save_v their_o estate_n then_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o consequent_o will_n more_o settle_v their_o condition_n then_o their_o conscience_n thus_o they_o be_v first_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o be_v apostate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n simulatio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la say_v aquinas_n first_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o also_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o in_o pretence_n be_v certain_o not_o in_o be_v and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v be_v it_o not_o want_v only_o in_o hypocrite_n the_o pretence_n appear_v first_o but_o at_o last_o also_o the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o be_v their_o religion_n unfeigned_a it_o will_v not_o be_v inconstant_a but_o because_o they_o have_v hypocrisy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n out_o of_o custom_n they_o can_v have_v constancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o conscience_n we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o professor_n real_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n the_o one_o in_o ruth_n the_o other_o in_o orpah_n for_o the_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n say_v unto_o we_o all_o as_o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v and_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v as_o orpah_n do_v leave_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o only_a true_a naomi_n because_o she_o be_v god_n delight_n when_o she_o be_v in_o distress_n orpah_n non_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitate_fw-la socrum_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la say_v junius_n orphah_n follow_v her_o mother_n not_o out_o of_o religion_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o common_a courtesy_n therefore_o she_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o christian_a church_n rather_o for_o good_a manner_n then_o for_o a_o good_a persuasion_n rather_o for_o custom_n then_o for_o conscience_n but_o the_o real_a professor_n who_o have_v follow_v religion_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o conscience_n establish_v in_o religion_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o church_n as_o ruth_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o god_n israel_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_v her_o word_n thus_o she_o resolve_v verse_n 16._o and_o she_o strengthen_v herself_o in_o this_o resolution_n verse_n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n she_o strengthen_v herself_o which_o we_o fit_o translate_v she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v for_o they_o who_o most_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o good_a resolution_n be_v most_o steadfast_o mind_v and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unstedfastness_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a but_o also_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o love_v what_o they_o know_v they_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a ps._n 34._o 8._o and_o by_o that_o spiritual_a gust_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o formal_a professor_n look_v after_o the_o outside_n rather_o than_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v look_v more_o after_o the_o form_n then_o after_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v happy_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o their_o humour_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n alone_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a conform_v we_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o from_o the_o form_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o power_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o pass_v from_o conformity_n to_o conscience_n not_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o conformity_n but_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o school_n divine_n do_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a science_n in_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o the_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o practical_a science_n in_o command_v and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o conformity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o science_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o certainty_n which_o belong_v to_o science_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o great_a certainty_n say_v alensis_n than_o any_o other_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o ask_v this_o question_n an_o modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la in_o theologiâ_fw-la sit_fw-la certior_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o integral_a part_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o unite_n our_o understanding_n to_o the_o first_o truth_n the_o other_o unite_n our_o will_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a both_o together_o perfect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n so_o that_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v her_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o religion_n in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o empty_a speculation_n all_o tend_v to_o fancy_n and_o to_o curiosity_n &_o not_o the_o heart_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o sanctify_a soul_n hereafter_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o these_o two_o will_v complete_a the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n sacrificare_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n say_v aquinas_n that_o man_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o these_o place_n or_o in_o these_o set_a time_n or_o after_o this_o set_a form_n and_o manner_n depend_v whole_o upon_o institution_n either_o divine_a as_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o humane_a as_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n yet_o the_o true_a determinate_a worship_n that_o god_n accept_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o revelation_n so_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z q._n 81._o art_n 2_o cultum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibere_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dictamine_fw-la rationis_fw-la at_o determinatum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la institutione_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v he_o right_o and_o true_o depend_v whole_o upon_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o one_o be_v matter_n of_o instinct_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o matter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o sure_o though_o many_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o petty_a master_n of_o a_o private_a family_n among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o any_o but_o himself_o shall_v teach_v his_o family_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o then_o not_o think_v but_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alone_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o acceptable_a service_n for_o fear_v we_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n s._n mat._n 15._o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v thy_o religion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o sure_o he_o reject_v that_o religion_n as_o altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o take_v man_n institution_n and_o invention_n for_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v add_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o our_o saviour_n thus_o explain_v his_o say_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o although_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v that_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n no_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n nor_o may_v it_o so_o be_v take_v unless_o we_o will_v profess_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n we_o shall_v also_o make_v our_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o those_o who_o will_v make_v ceremony_n matter_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o that_o liberty_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o necessity_n and_o do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n by_o suppose_v it_o indispensable_a if_o not_o make_v it_o so_o but_o herein_o aquinas_n his_o observation_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o lege_fw-la nouâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la vel_fw-la libertatis_fw-la dari_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessariam_fw-la habent_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la determinationi_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la superiorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v precept_n only_o concern_v those_o work_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a conveniency_n or_o repugnancy_n with_o grace_n that_o be_v work_n which_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o public_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a if_o they_o be_v of_o private_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n own_o private_a reason_n itaquè_fw-fr non_fw-fr ut_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o a_o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr dispositionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vel_fw-la conficienda_fw-la vel_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la relicta_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n explicit_a and_o direct_a command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o so_o about_o the_o sacramental_n that_o be_v about_o those_o rite_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v document_n only_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o such_o determination_n have_v christ_n leave_v whole_o to_o his_o church_n as_o not_o belong_v in_o themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o decency_n and_o order_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la religionis_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la tali_fw-la certo_fw-la loco_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la dispositione_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o duplum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quadruplum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la similibus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o time_n or_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o
isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n only_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o by_o moses_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o antiquate_a for_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o you_o jew_n but_o the_o law_n which_o we_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n his_o testament_n as_o a_o faithful_a testament_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v receive_v thus_o far_o justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v state_v the_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o be_v that_o only_a eternal_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v instruct_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o same_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v already_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v no_o other_o doctrine_n either_o for_o sanctification_n here_o or_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o now_o in_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o unfit_a and_o unproper_a proof_n a_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prudent_a man_n who_o gain_v his_o knowledge_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o much_o less_o agreeable_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o omniscient_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o eternity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a and_o have_v leave_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v we_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v seek_v to_o weaken_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o testament_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o among_o all_o the_o contestation_n &_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o controversy_n do_v least_o become_v christian_n and_o do_v most_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v seek_v to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chrst_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o most_o undoubted_a authority_n the_o church_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o in_o common_a charity_n but_o also_o in_o common_a prudence_n and_o justice_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o keep_v it_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n do_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n require_v two_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n then_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o say_v she_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o say_v she_o may_v be_v as_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatics_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v question_n nay_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o man_n have_v begin_v a_o everlasting_a schism_n which_o must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o christian_n so_o well_o persuade_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o register_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v register_v as_o to_o think_v they_o worth_a the_o keep_n and_o cassander_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o empty_a kind_n of_o pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v contemn_v and_o repel_v those_o who_o right_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o they_o begin_v the_o reconciliation_n who_o begin_v the_o distraction_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o do_v yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o advice_n of_o many_o pious_a man_n do_v correct_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v late_o swerve_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v understand_v the_o author_n as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v desire_v to_o understand_v their_o religion_n non_fw-fr negarim_n praecipuam_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la &_o distractionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illis_fw-la assignandam_fw-la qui_fw-la inani_fw-la quodam_fw-la fastu_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la inflati_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o modestè_fw-la admonentes_fw-la superbè_fw-la &_o fastidiosè_fw-la contempserunt_fw-la ac_fw-la repulerunt_fw-la quare_fw-la nullam_fw-la firmam_fw-la pacem_fw-la sperandam_fw-la puto_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la distractionis_fw-la causam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la de_fw-la nimio_fw-la illo_fw-la rigore_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remittant_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la aliquid_fw-la concedant_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o monitis_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la manifestos_fw-la abusus_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la deflexerunt_fw-la corrigant_fw-la cassander_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr rel._n ad_fw-la ferdin_n 1._o &_o max._n 2._o imp._n cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la his_o judgement_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o above_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o calamitous_a if_o not_o of_o a_o remediless_a schism_n and_o distraction_n a_o distraction_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v remedy_v till_o this_o irreligious_a tenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n though_o the_o tenant_n itself_o be_v yet_o scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o wish_v better_o to_o christ_n interest_n than_o their_o own_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o leave_v raise_v objection_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o church_n by_o their_o joint_a authority_n can_v never_o make_v we_o too_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v if_o the_o scripture_n fall_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o both_o fall_v together_o whereas_o let_v the_o church_n not_o be_v
eliah_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v after_o eliah_n be_v ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o eliah_n to_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jehoram_n &_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o eliah_n that_o so_o jehoram_n think_v the_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n may_v humble_v his_o heart_n so_o will_v i_o here_o present_v our_o backslide_n age_n with_o a_o reproof_n from_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n dead_a because_o i_o see_v that_o backsliders_a do_v not_o regard_v the_o reproof_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v if_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o conscientious_a &_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o we_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v willing_o mistake_v i_o we_o must_v then_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n profession_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n profession_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a or_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n side_n &_o cultus_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o s._n paul_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o before_o our_o apostle_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o love_n and_o for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o his_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o before_o that_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o there_o his_o tongue_n be_v true_a to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v for_o shame_n i_o unto_o thou_o hint_n both_o these_o i_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o thou_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n for_o his_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o wicked_a precedent_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o but_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 5._o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v be_v indict_v and_o be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n or_o a_o delinquent_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o general_a refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v own_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affront_v offer_v he_o and_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o profession_n be_v true_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o unto_o thou_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o fear_n &_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v enough_o against_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v of_o no_o mask_n or_o vizard_n against_o the_o shame_n and_o sure_o this_o ego_fw-la in_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n example_n be_v warrant_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o mouth_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o church_n where_o that_o follow_v his_o saviour_n but_o because_o this_o refractory_a age_n think_v it_o the_o near_a cut_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n do_v move_v saint_n paul_n that_o so_o both_o example_n together_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n or_o a_o good_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o can_v we_o be_v call_v before_o worse_a tyrant_n than_o felix_n and_o pilate_n can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a example_n than_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o one_o the_o teacher_n the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n &_o lo_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o religion_n before_o felix_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o pilate_n and_o both_o they_o profess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o of_o their_o livelyhood_n for_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o tyranny_n can_v be_v great_a why_o shall_v the_o profession_n be_v less_o for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o apostasy_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_a think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o a_o man_n much_o less_o newborn_a as_o a_o christian_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v doctrinal_a in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v also_o be_v practical_a in_o our_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o practice_n the_o faith_n be_v first_o dead_a than_o the_o work_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la impatientiâ_fw-la &_o infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la confugiet_fw-la say_v junius_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o out_o of_o impatience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o opportunity_n more_o to_o keep_v his_o estate_n then_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n as_o those_o miscreant_n do_v v_o 15._o who_o say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o junius_n thus_o right_o explain_v their_o wicked_a meaning_n we_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v and_o more_o than_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o those_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o our_o bank_n against_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n and_o though_o you_o call_v it_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o
the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o man_n daily_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o mere_o a_o twofold_a ignorance_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n one_o of_o themselves_o another_o of_o their_o saviour_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o know_v not_o their_o spiritual_a state_n or_o condition_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o saviour_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o colour_n they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n look_v not_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v unmoveable_a the_o foundation_n move_v not_o no_o more_o can_v he_o be_v move_v that_o stick_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o foundation_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n and_o the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o straying_n and_o stragling_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n direct_v we_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o never_o leave_v direct_v we_o till_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o bless_v &_o praise_v thou_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o christian_a profession_n if_o we_o will_v either_o hear_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unshaken_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o our_o constancy_n for_o religion_n be_v best_a when_o it_o come_v near_a god_n as_o have_v holiness_n from_o his_o purity_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o unity_n so_o also_o have_v duration_n and_o perseverance_n from_o his_o eternity_n according_o st._n paul_n religion_n depend_v altogether_o on_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o unquestionable_a true_a godliness_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v twofold_a professio_fw-la cultûs_fw-la professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o profession_n of_o worship_n so_n worship_v i_o &_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n believe_a all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o modo_fw-la colendi_fw-la in_fw-la objecto_fw-la cultûs_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v and_o in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o much_o tremble_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o other_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n there_o can_v be_v no_o service_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n unless_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v fear_v great_o they_o have_v never_o honour_v christ_n by_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n mat._n 27._o 54._o a_o religion_n without_o fear_n can_v pierce_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n much_o less_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o religion_n labour_v to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n second_o st._n paul_n religion_n be_v also_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o objecto_fw-la cultûs_fw-la in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o worship_v god_n divineiy_n s._n aug._n quod_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_fw-la id_fw-la colendum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insimo_fw-la what_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o high_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o low_a man_n angel_n than_o be_v fellow-worshipper_n with_o man_n not_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adoration_n so_o also_o with_o invocation_n for_o they_o both_o alike_o tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n the_o one_o by_o deed_n the_o other_o by_o word_n the_o one_o by_o bow_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o admit_v immediate_o into_o glory_n in_o carceribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la but_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o invocation_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v give_v may_v not_o be_v give_v save_o only_a to_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v invocate_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n prophetical_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n for_o betray_v our_o bless_a saviour_n psa._n 109._o v_o 7._o nor_o can_v we_o have_v share_n in_o the_o curse_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o treachery_n i_o say_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o still_o sin_n in_o pray_v so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v true_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n doceant_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizâsse_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a challenge_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n let_v they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n religion_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o save_v he_o must_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o first_o &_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o s._n paul_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patrio_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a lat._n my_o father_n god_n and_o my_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o religion_n first_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v justify_v itself_o in_o that_o trial_n religion_n like_o a_o aged-man_n require_v our_o esteem_n by_o be_v gray-headed_a and_o that_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v most_o venerable_a which_o be_v like_a god_n in_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o ourselves_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o worse_o then_o to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n though_o not_o the_o same_o superstition_n with_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n therein_o only_o have_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o we_o profess_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v the_o house_n that_o
or_o work_v of_o man_n have_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o nought_o and_o so_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o yet_o be_v never_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o uphold_v the_o church_n but_o since_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o their_o shame_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n in_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v shall_v partake_v of_o his_o own_o unchangeableness_n &_o indeed_o in_o every_o respect_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a religion_n be_v so_o too_o now_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o three_o respect_n essentiâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o his_o essence_n in_o his_o will_n &_o in_o his_o place_n and_o religion_n will_v fain_o also_o have_v this_o immutability_n first_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n rev._n 1._o 4._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o always_o be_v always_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n be_v the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o say_v she_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a be_v who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v once_o change_v from_o a_o not-being_n to_o a_o be_v and_o will_v again_o change_v from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_n do_v not_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o at_o first_o make_v they_o still_o preserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v alone_o unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v religion_n unchangeable_a in_o its_o essence_n for_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v like_o its_o master_n since_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o relative_n change_v in_o the_o service_n can_v but_o proceed_v from_o change_n in_o the_o master_n at_o lest_o from_o some_o change_n in_o his_o will_n if_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n rather_o plead_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o bel._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr beat_v &_o can_v san._n c._n 14._o then_o for_o it_o where_o he_o thus_o argue_v the_o angel_n be_v worship_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o reason_n be_v more_o forcible_a against_o invocation_n which_o humble_v the_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v against_o adoration_n which_o humble_v the_o body_n since_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n without_o disparage_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o may_v we_o invocate_v they_o without_o fear_n of_o that_o disparagement_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n but_o rather_o invert_v it_o if_o not_o retort_v it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v good_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a religion_n in_o s._n john_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v once_o good_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o still_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o since_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a object_n of_o worship_n which_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o change_n for_o religion_n be_v god_n service_n and_o know_v no_o more_o how_o to_o change_v itself_o then_o how_o to_o change_v its_o master_n else_o serve_v the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o be_v good_a divinity_n instead_o of_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a read_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 12._o 11._o occasion_v by_o short_a writing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o vowel_n may_v easy_o be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n be_v command_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v worship_v by_o s._n john_n he_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v worship_v by_o abraham_n or_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o worship_n if_o religious_a be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o then_o frequent_o appear_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v prelude_v to_o his_o own_o incarnation_n if_o not_o religious_a but_o either_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o moral_a reverence_n in_o acknowledgement_n either_o of_o the_o angel_n government_n or_o of_o their_o excellency_n it_o be_v improper_o allege_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o worship_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o religion_n either_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o lot_n it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v so_o to_o s._n john_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o but_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n because_o itself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o changeable_a worship_n but_o religion_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a service_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o god_n be_v who_o it_o serve_v second_o god_n be_v immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n vult_fw-la mutationem_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 19_o he_o will_v a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will_n and_o according_o god_fw-we threaten_a destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o have_v will_v their_o change_n for_o though_o in_o promise_n and_o in_o precept_n god_n reveal_v will_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o threat_n or_o commination_n of_o vengeance_n there_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v what_o himself_o will_v as_o what_o we_o deserve_v therefore_o threat_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o not_o so_o promise_v or_o precept_n for_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o perform_v nor_o will_v he_o command_v if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v obey_v from_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o good_a be_v clamable_a from_o his_o precept_n his_o justice_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o all_o evil_n be_v punishable_a and_o all_o transgression_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n can_v promise_v or_o command_v what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o shall_v dispense_v either_o with_o his_o mercy_n or_o with_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o prediction_n of_o vengeance_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o god_n do_v often_o threaten_v what_o he_o do_v not_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v change_v his_o threat_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v his_o will_n fór_v his_o threat_n show_v not_o so_o much_o his_o will_n or_o his_o intent_n as_o our_o deserve_n that_o mischief_n be_v
labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o god_n communicable_a property_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o upon_o this_o argument_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n if_o i_o brief_o insist_v only_o upon_o these_o three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o they_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n for_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v god_n activity_n then_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v also_o annex_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o action_n and_o these_o three_o property_n of_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n as_o they_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o perfection_n so_o be_v they_o also_o eminent_a in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o by_o a_o moral_a truth_n first_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n psa._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o god_n understand_v our_o thought_n before_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o truth_n because_o defective_a in_o understanding_n for_o truth_n metaphysical_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o omniscient_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a love_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n second_o god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o have_v his_o affection_n expression_n action_n agreeable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o god_n neither_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o untruth_n 2._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n for_o god_n neither_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v 3._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n for_o god_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n in_o truth_n declare_v or_o determine_v he_o change_v not_o the_o event_n in_o truth_n foretell_v or_o prophesy_v for_o in_o promise_n he_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n in_o threat_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o as_o for_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 14._o 9_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o we_o general_o and_o true_o answer_v tradit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o text_n that_o give_v we_o a_o fearful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o those_o strong_a delusion_n among_o man_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o step_n be_v a_o voluntary_a unrighteousness_n in_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o step_n be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n in_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o step_n god_n keep_v they_o from_o tread_v in_o that_o who_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o necessary_a damnation_n both_o for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o have_v pleasure_n in_o lie_n but_o still_o god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o god_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—_n 14._o 9_o as_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n exod._n 10._o 1._o permissiuè_fw-la non_fw-la efficient_a permissive_o noâ—_n efficacious_o by_o not_o inhibit_v or_o not_o purge_v those_o ill_a quality_n that_o be_v already_o be_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o ill_a quality_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o say_v i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o harden_n not_o your_o own_a heart_n and_o according_o he_o threaten_v in_o ezekiel_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o faâ—_n as_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n destroy_v he_o only_o for_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o nay_o this_o permission_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o 1_o kin._n 22._o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v there_o be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v not_o to_o inhibit_v he_o from_o go_v and_o deceive_v not_o to_o send_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o he_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o thus_o brief_o god_n be_v true_a metaphysical_o and_o moral_o metaphysical_a truth_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o right_a affection_n and_o profession_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o this_o profession_n be_v either_o in_o word_n by_o veracity_n or_o in_o action_n by_o sincerity_n or_o in_o continuance_n of_o action_n by_o constancy_n so_o that_o moral_a truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reality_n to_o dissimulation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sincerity_n and_o to_o waver_v and_o float_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o certainty_n and_o this_o same_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a truth_n be_v also_o in_o religion_n pass_v from_o the_o master_n into_o his_o service_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v who_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n s._n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n in_o truth_n point_v at_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o affection_n profession_n action_n agreeable_a to_o that_o true_a apprehension_n and_o for_o both_o these_o have_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v collect_v 7_o sunday_n after_o tri._n graff_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n nourish_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n which_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o love_n of_o it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o his_o true_a name_n such_o as_o himself_o have_v proclaim_v exod._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o that_o you_o apprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o yourself_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n that_o you_o love_v he_o according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o have_v your_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o your_o apprehension_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v you_o do_v not_o true_o know_v he_o since_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o last_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o you_o may_v here_o likewise_o find_v this_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o respect_n first_o in_o its_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n name_v second_o in_o its_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v all_o goodness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n
the_o true_a catholic_n tenure_n or_o a_o good_a christian_n certainty_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o edward_n hyde_n d._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n of_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n ephes._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1662._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n viscount_n cornbury_n baron_n of_o hindon_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n you_o will_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o dedication_n from_o one_o who_o be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o consanguinity_n or_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a work_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o a_o forcible_a tie_n or_o obligation_n of_o love_n his_o autonomy_n his_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o your_o lordship_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n likewise_o his_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v for_o his_o steadie_a loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o stupendous_a science_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o another_o a_o prodigy_n among_o man_n admire_v by_o the_o most_o and_o belove_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n weigh_v all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o private_a thought_n i_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusive_a persuasion_n that_o if_o my_o decease_a dear_a friend_n be_v now_o live_v and_o to_o put_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o child_n of_o his_o brain_n out_o to_o nurse_n he_o will_v have_v venture_v upon_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n who_o may_v style_v this_o learned_a work_n your_o own_o and_o it_o just_o own_v you_o for_o its_o parent_n as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o picture_n of_o your_o life_n what_o be_v delineate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n your_o lordship_n have_v draw_v out_o in_o the_o line_n of_o your_o life_n by_o practice_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n a_o separatist_n may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o divide_v these_o two_o and_o flatter_v his_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o respectful_a love_n to_o his_o sovereign_n he_o may_v scale_v heaven_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o a_o bare_a title_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o a_o empty_a name_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o challenge_v christ_n as_o his_o with_o his_o dare_a tongue_n let_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-deceiver_n peruse_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o they_o will_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n it_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n like_o that_o eros_n and_o anteros_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o link_v together_o that_o as_o one_o can_v live_v or_o be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o his_o king_n can_v be_v true_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o word_n enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o obey_v our_o king_n just_a command_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o charity_n in_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n in_o piety_n and_o patience_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o brotherly_a kindness_n to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o that_o this_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o lordship_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n r._n boreman_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n great_a be_v the_o impiety_n yet_o great_a if_o possible_a be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n god_n just_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o inconstancy_n because_o we_o have_v deliver_v ourselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o one_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n if_o not_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v needs_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o ride_v post_n to_o that_o market_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5._o 8._o express_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o present_a sin_n and_o future_a punishment_n for_o we_o be_v daily_o choose_v new_a god_n to_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a war_n rage_v among_o we_o nay_o within_o we_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n war_n not_o only_o in_o our_o gate_n to_o waste_v our_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o waste_v our_o conscience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n forsake_v our_o god_n and_o now_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o now_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o be_v at_o first_o perverse_a and_o will_v not_o know_v god_n mind_n we_o be_v now_o become_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o of_o this_o fancy_n to_o day_n of_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n messenger_n the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outrageous_a billow_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n the_o first_o do_v toss_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o last_o do_v drown_v and_o sink_v we_o and_o all_o be_v from_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v from_o fancy_n for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v now_o most_o predominant_a settle_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v persuasion_n stay_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o resolution_n good_a lord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v reform_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a not_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o real_a christian_n all_o other_o be_v mere_o fantastical_a who_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o text_n but_o drive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o slaunt_v in_o the_o head_n 2._o it_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o lord_n change_v not_o and_o as_o god_n love_v not_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v especial_o for_o the_o worse_o 3_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v we_o but_o also_o answer_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o must_v answer_v by_o convince_a he_o that_o ask_v we_o if_o he_o gainsay_v our_o hope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o confirm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o his_o gainsaying_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o unsettled_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o persecution_n or_o so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o hope_n so_o fix_v as_o to_o make_v we_o withstand_v persecutor_n much_o more_o to_o withstand_v sophister_n for_o though_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o meekness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o impiety_n yet_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o
courage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o good_a resolution_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n by_o good_a profession_n and_o in_o their_o life_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o constancy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n he_o hold_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o salvation_n upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o conjecture_n his_o religion_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o silence_n much_o less_o with_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o faithful_a promise_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o heart_n with_o comfort_n or_o establish_v it_o with_o courage_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o alone_o be_v found_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la sidei_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeponit_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la amorem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenium_fw-la non_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la despiciens_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la stans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a catholic_n who_o prefer_v nothing_o above_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o love_n not_o wit_n not_o philosophy_n not_o eloquence_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v embrace_v whatever_o he_o know_v be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o this_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v who_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n viz._n those_o christian_n first_o who_o in_o their_o religion_n prefer_v cause_n above_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallible_a doctor_n but_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n who_o look_v after_o god_n not_o man_n authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v so_o fast_o in_o it_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n love_n wit_n philosophy_n eloquence_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n second_o who_o in_o their_o communion_n prefer_v person_n above_o themselves_o that_o be_v god_n trustee_n above_o their_o own_o humour_n regard_v not_o any_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n but_o make_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n or_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o my_o business_n in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a impiety_n on_o all_o hand_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o exercise_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a inconstancy_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o when_o this_o certainty_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o exercise_n be_v compass_v and_o achieve_v which_o be_v the_o work_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o undeniable_a consequent_a which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o preach_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v myself_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n by_o preach_v yet_o we_o can_v get_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o pray_v so_o ill_a a_o course_n have_v those_o divine_n take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v this_o people_n gain_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o have_v turn_v all_o pray_v into_o preach_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v what_o the_o congregation_n know_v not_o do_v rather_o preach_v then_o pray_v as_o â—o_o his_o congregation_n for_o they_o can_v only_o hear_v â—s_a judge_n they_o can_v join_v as_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n well_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o may_v wish_v yet_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o uncertainty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o ignorance_n the_o ignorance_n of_o intention_n disposition_n and_o a_o err_a direction_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o the_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o any_o faith_n can_v be_v exercise_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o implicit_a such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o just_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o most_o unjust_o force_v upon_o protestant_n a_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a evidence_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o particular_a assurance_n of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o while_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o prayer_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v i_o own_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o once_o more_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o we_o see_v our_o new_a building_n be_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v never_o the_o sure_a for_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o rock_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o impiety_n and_o find_v the_o want_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n or_o most_o artificial_a workman_n may_v return_v also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o also_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o certainty_n pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o assurance_n pass_v to_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o through_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o its_o author_n who_o know_v this_o lesson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o recommend_v his_o book_n to_o you_o but_o by_o recommend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v preacher_n not_o only_o with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o yourself_o but_o only_o pray_v and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v your_o church_n to_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o content_v to_o let_v his_o revile_v minister_n continue_v and_o increase_v their_o prayer_n for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o great_a need_n though_o the_o lesser_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o pray_v true_o and_o hearty_o for_o yourself_o as_o either_o pray_n without_o christ_n intercession_n or_o pray_v against_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o pray_v without_o christ_n communion_n because_o pray_v without_o if_o not_o against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a separarist_n from_o your_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o peccant_a in_o your_o prayer_n but_o you_o be_v all_o for_o preach_v christ_n while_o i_o be_o rather_o for_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v for_o such_o sound_n and_o set_v prayer_n as_o by_o their_o matter_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o their_o form_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o with_o mary_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o
with_o martha_n you_o do_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n for_o christ_n learn_v by_o preach_v if_o at_o all_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v only_a sill_n the_o head_n and_o ofttimes_o unsettle_v the_o brain_n but_o christ_n learn_v by_o pray_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o only_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o putâram_fw-la for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o do_n can_v have_v but_o a_o nonputâram_fw-la for_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o misdoing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o only_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o can_v only_o say_v for_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v wit_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v common_a honesty_n for_o what_o be_v imprudence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n be_v impiety_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v unwise_a to_o be_v under_o a_o uncertain_o or_o mistake_v but_o here_o it_o be_v unconscionable_a there_o it_o be_v insipiency_n but_o here_o it_o be_v irreligion_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v those_o tax_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o want_v of_o discretion_n or_o rather_o for_o want_v of_o conscience_n who_o by_o kill_a god_n servant_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n s._n john_n 16._o 12._o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o dangerous_a only_o to_o think_v we_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v sure_a of_o it_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o more_o particular_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v he_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o servant_n hereafter_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n edw._n hyde_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n i._n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_n be_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n chap._n ii_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o resemble_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o simplicity_n and_o infinity_o as_o also_o in_o his_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o consectary_n of_o infinity_o and_o also_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n and_o omnisciencie_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consectary_n of_o eternity_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n chap._n vii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n chap._n i._n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o speculation_n but_o by_o practice_n that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o most_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o discretion_n may_v be_v desire_v but_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o our_o election_n be_v from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v from_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o eliah_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o my_o self_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o this_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thou_o complain_v but_o do_v still_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o prophet_n know_v he_o have_v elect_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o worship_n shall_v we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n then_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n can_v right_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o away_o because_o he_o have_v first_o cast_v god_n away_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v this_o baal_n let_v beza_n tell_v you_o baal_n patronum_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v power_n over_o any_o man_n so_o than_o a_o religion_n that_o please_v my_o master_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o bow_v unto_o baal_n he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o only_a god_n both_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n wherefore_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o attest_v but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 22._o for_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o way_n salvation_n be_v as_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o way_n before_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o journey_n end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n s._n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o father_n so_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o though_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o since_o the_o great_a distance_n make_v
foundation_n because_o they_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n or_o good_a divinity_n much_o less_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la primarium_fw-la and_o secundarium_fw-la of_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o distinguish_v a_o numerical_a identity_n from_o itself_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o too_o little_a truth_n call_v that_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o teach_v post_n christum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n &_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la do_v mistake_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a title_n than_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v s._n peter_n a_o pillar_n leave_v it_o for_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o cephas_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v no_o less_o pillar_n than_o cephas_n or_o peter_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n no_o less_o pillar_n than_o his_o successor_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v vide_fw-la field_n pag._n 478_o 479._o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n for_o any_o man_n since_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o unite_v that_o immediate_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o sustain_v the_o whole_a build_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n only_o as_o settle_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o do_v who_o can_v work_v only_o instrumental_o towards_o these_o by_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o exciting_a the_o will_n but_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v so_o much_o as_o reductive_o or_o instrumental_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o bonaventure_n distinction_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 22._o qu._n 1._o fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aedificium_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illud_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la locatur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sustentaculo_fw-la a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o that_o itself_o sustain_v the_o building_n &_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n or_o that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o by_o place_v and_o settle_v we_o on_o it_o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n repentance_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o place_v &_o fix_v our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n through_o love_n as_o well_o as_o through_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o love_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o will_n nor_o invite_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o we_o much_o less_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o solifidian_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o dwell_v without_o love_n so_o he_o must_v be_v content_v himself_o to_o dwell_v without_o christ._n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christ_n all_o these_o may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o accompany_v they_o which_o influence_n no_o man_n possible_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n just_o can_v claim_v but_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v foundation_n have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o all_o the_o material_a building_n tend_v downward_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v below_o so_o all_o the_o spiritual_a building_n tend_v upward_o say_v the_o same_o seraphical_a doctor_n because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v above_o even_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a repentance_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o our_o confidence_n but_o also_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o application_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o our_o persuasion_n but_o also_o by_o our_o imitation_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o do_v for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a repentance_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o bewail_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o so_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v as_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v bewail_v he_o that_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o repentance_n have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o our_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o out_o of_o integrity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o can_v come_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n we_o take_v now_o a_o contrary_a course_n every_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 8._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christian_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o draw_v near_o he_o have_v we_o look_v after_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o church_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o find_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o willing_o have_v leave_v he_o have_v we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n we_o will_v certain_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o will_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o forsake_v his_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o christianity_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o profession_n as_o apostate_n and_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n i_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o hope_v it_o will_v offend_v none_o that_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o must_v not_o be_v affright_v if_o it_o do_v
be_v always_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o judaisine_n for_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o galemofry_n of_o religion_n no_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o judaism_n and_o a_o absolute_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o abolition_n of_o judaism_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la mater_fw-la synagoga_fw-la sepeliretur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o their_o mother_n synagogue_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o her_o grave_n with_o honour_n and_o without_o offence_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n which_o afford_v the_o three_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o controversy_n which_o i_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v consist_v of_o as_o many_o question_n as_o there_o be_v present_a error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o abuse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o abuse_n be_v rectify_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heresy_n and_o against_o profaneness_n first_o it_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o other_o false_a professsion_n and_o afterward_o against_o its_o own_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v itself_o against_o all_o religion_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o because_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v itself_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o justify_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v can_v save_v &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v save_v be_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n for_o what_o man_n will_v ever_o torment_v his_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n who_o will_v ever_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o man_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o only_a way_n that_o man_n may_v be_v fearful_a to_o walk_v out_o of_o it_o for_o what_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n whether_o real_o or_o fantastical_o and_o what_o they_o do_v want_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v also_o want_v of_o the_o other_o according_o s._n peter_n advise_v we_o all_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o &_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n it_o be_v so_o especial_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o may_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a i_o say_v though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o make_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o call_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o daily_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o glory_n but_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o last_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n be_v with_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o our_o present_a custom_n and_o capacity_n the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n be_v with_o you_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o expel_v sin_n by_o justification_n and_o by_o sanctification_n to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o justification_n and_o to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o pollution_n or_o obligation_n to_o more_o sinfulness_n by_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o punishment_n by_o its_o guiltiness_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n by_o its_o pollution_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n effect_v this_o great_a work_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o callethus_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v thesanctification_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o call_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n be_v to_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o alone_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v god_n goodness_n by_o sin_v or_o by_o neglect_v that_o be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o omission_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o two_o have_v without_o doubt_n occasion_v all_o the_o grand_a mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o either_o sin_n by_o commission_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o omission_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o turn_v their_o old_a sin_n into_o new_a tenant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o by_o omission_n to_o do_v either_o be_v to_o wrong_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n much_o more_o to_o do_v both_o which_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a caveat_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a so_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o particular_a for_o our_o commission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o omission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o sanctification_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v call_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o or_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o commission_n and_o those_o omission_n common_o go_v both_o together_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o omission_n go_v general_o before_o the_o commission_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o all_o apostate_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a there_o be_v their_o omission_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o commission_n and_o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n ver_fw-la 28._o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n it_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o approve_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o can_v not_o approve_v that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n a_o undiscerning_a understanding_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v sin_n with_o it_o and_o damnation_n after_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o
aliis_fw-la scientiis_fw-la whether_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a in_o divinity_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v natural_a truth_n be_v in_o other_o science_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o admirable_a reason_n for_o his_o answer_n 1._o quia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la humanam_fw-la rationem_fw-la because_o the_o way_n of_o know_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n or_o collection_n since_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o not_o and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n i_o may_v not_o take_v any_o doctrine_n for_o a_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v be_v first_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n 2o._o certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la testimonio_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la that_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v in_o divinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o sai_z s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divinity_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v say_v veni_fw-la creator_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o science_n we_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n 3o._o quia_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la a_o man_n be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v only_o by_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v only_o speculative_o and_o perchance_o to_o his_o great_a discontent_n but_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n he_o know_v also_o experimental_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a not_o without_o great_a delight_n and_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la speculationis_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la experientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la affectum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la dico_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la modus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la est_fw-la certior_fw-la certitudine_fw-la experientiae_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la psal._n 118._o quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la certior_fw-la quoad_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la item_n certior_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quamvis_fw-la incertior_fw-la animali_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v theological_a or_o divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v any_o other_o truth_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v by_o way_n of_o taste_v hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v less_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o see_v and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o truth_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n right_o qualify_v that_o be_v first_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a affection_n who_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n else_o his_o profaneness_n will_v beguile_v he_o second_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a resolution_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o temporal_a but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a interest_n else_o his_o hypocrisy_n will_v deceive_v he_o three_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a intention_n that_o steer_v not_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cynosure_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o none_o but_o god_n authority_n ought_v to_o sway_v in_o god_n cause_n else_o his_o perverseness_n will_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o certainty_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n come_v short_a of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n go_v beside_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o perverseness_n go_v against_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o certainty_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o profane_a person_n go_v beside_o it_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o perverse_a person_n go_v against_o it_o only_o the_o sincere_a meek_a good_a man_n obtain_v it_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a without_o hypocrisy_n meek_a without_o perverseness_n good_a and_o honest_a without_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o several_a ground_n but_o from_o some_o the_o sower_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o seed_n again_o from_o other_o he_o have_v great_a increase_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n some_o of_o it_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o be_v among_o profane_a and_o vicious_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o perdition_n where_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n irregular_a and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o desire_n devour_v it_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o can_v have_v no_o root_n nor_o moisture_n for_o only_o the_o mere_a outside_n be_v earth_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o stone_n that_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o for_o temporary_a believer_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o time_n so_o also_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o soon_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o belief_n last_o and_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v among_o thorn_n that_o be_v among_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n for_o such_o be_v call_v brier_n and_o thorn_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o man_n of_o a_o wilful_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o truth_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n since_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o here_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v choke_v for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n can_v possible_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v certain_o not_o of_o god_n make_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o a_o long_a
to_o restitution_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a therefore_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o under_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o a_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v content_v with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o great_a extent_n yet_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v according_o be_v first_o divide_v and_o then_o explain_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o doubt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o again_o certitudo_fw-la unius_fw-la partis_fw-la tollit_fw-la probabilitatem_fw-la alterius_fw-la be_v another_o excellent_a rule_n the_o certainty_n of_o one_o part_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o his_o institution_n the_o certainty_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v often_o content_a only_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o have_v any_o other_o certainty_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o mere_o moral_a and_o humane_a here_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la infallibili_fw-la certitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la moralis_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la quae_fw-la secum_fw-la patitur_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la &_o suspicionem_fw-la de_fw-la contrario_fw-la in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o theological_a or_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o moral_a or_o humane_a certainty_n which_o allow_v of_o many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a certainty_n for_o the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o s._n luke_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o december_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n because_o antiquity_n have_v account_v that_o for_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o christmas_n day_n since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o apostolical_a imitation_n if_o not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v that_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o only_o from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n will_v scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v a_o christian._n time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v admit_v of_o doubt_n but_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n admit_v of_o none_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n the_o former_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n three_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v pass_v under_o a_o great_a and_o notorious_a change_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o save_v the_o jew_n which_o now_o save_v the_o christian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v much_o different_a in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n aquinas_n in_o his_o 22_o ae_z q._n 2._o be_v 7._o determine_v this_o question_n affirmative_o utrum_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la whether_o explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o thus_o demonstrative_o prove_v his_o determination_n illud_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequitur_fw-la via_fw-la autem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la veniendi_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la act._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la oportuit_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la creditum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n but_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o bliss_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o sort_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o breast_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v christus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la o_o sol_n sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantini_n temporibus_fw-la iterum_fw-la i_o videbis_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o o_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n and_o constantine_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v save_v do_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o proof_n perchance_o may_v be_v questionable_a but_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o consummation_n ofglory_n though_o happy_o not_o till_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o those_o man_n who_o forbid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o that_o belief_n but_o however_o thus_o we_o see_v omnes_fw-la sideles_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n re_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la christianos_n fuisse_fw-la say_v eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o exercise_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o yet_o a_o far_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o worship_n and_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o tripho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o have_v one_o god_n and_o we_o have_v another_o nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o
question_v as_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o keep_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v question_v she_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o compose_v all_o schism_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a and_o incorrupt_a especial_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o and_o the_o church_n veracity_n in_o derive_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o she_o have_v give_v we_o a_o false_a text_n how_o can_v we_o think_v she_o will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a gloss_n wherefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v this_o tenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o uncertainty_n a_o thing_n as_o dreadful_a in_o religion_n as_o detestable_a in_o common_a sense_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubt_v which_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v derive_v that_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o continue_v and_o derive_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o world_n end_n saint_n luke_n justify_v both_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o put_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v s._n luke_n 1._o 4._o whence_o natural_o follow_v these_o two_o inference_n first_o that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o instruction_n then_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n only_o to_o instruct_v theophilus_n but_o not_o christian_n of_o after_o age_n there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luke_n make_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v and_o thus_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o ungodly_a or_o uncharitable_a scruple_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o uncertainty_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v his_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o other_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o concern_v not_o only_o every_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o how_o can_v he_o strengthen_v they_o but_o by_o have_v a_o profession_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bâ—_n strengthen_v by_o saint_n peter_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v internal_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v external_o in_o his_o communication_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o for_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o practice_v it_o wherefore_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v his_o accuser_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o his_o judge_n never_o so_o unjust_a act_n 24._o 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n a_o text_n that_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o join_v they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v better_a word_n for_o our_o profession_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n for_o our_o practice_n i_o will_v therefore_o according_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o they_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o divinity_n will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o sermon_n upon_o a_o text_n for_o minister_n may_v now_o adays_o speak_v god_n truth_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v plain_o speak_v because_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la celestinum_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n concilii_fw-la ephes._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o clear_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v now_o evil_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n by_o some_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o promote_v religion_n in_o its_o substance_n while_o they_o discountenance_v and_o baffle_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o its_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v present_a will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o word_n do_v warrant_v i_o and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v under_o my_o unpolished_a writing_n but_o only_o produce_v his_o say_n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n for_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o appear_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 11._o and_o elisha_n have_v in_o that_o king_n reign_v succeed_v eliah_n as_o appear_v 2_o kin._n 3._o 14._o where_o for_o jehoshaphats_n sake_n elisha_n regard_v the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o procure_v water_n for_o his_o perish_a army_n but_o this_o writing_n come_v from_o eliah_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o horrid_a massacre_n upon_o his_o brethren_n 2_o chr._n 21._o 4_o 12._o and_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o sic_fw-la oportuit_fw-la impium_fw-la regem_fw-la ab_fw-la absentibus_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passurus_fw-la thus_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o wicked_a king_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o r._n david_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o indeed_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n do_v frequent_o borrow_v many_o exposition_n from_o the_o jewish_a dâ—_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o allegorical_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a interpreter_n whereof_o kimchi_n be_v judge_v the_o very_o best_a &_o he_o give_v we_o this_o gloss_n this_o writing_n from_o
therefore_o they_o revile_v &_o reproach_v that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n fit_a to_o infect_v soul_n then_o to_o save_v they_o seditious_a against_o the_o state_n fit_a to_o make_v faction_n then_o to_o compose_v they_o and_o ignominious_a in_o itself_o fit_a for_o nazareth_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sect_n than_o a_o religion_n but_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o peace_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o it_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o much_o less_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o their_o menacy_n which_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o psal._n 119._o 61._o the_o band_n or_o the_o company_n hebr._n the_o rope_n the_o cable_n that_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unravel_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v rob_v i_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n if_o neither_o fear_n can_v drive_v saint_n paul_n nor_o shame_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o a_o double_a necessity_n the_o necessity_n of_o command_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessitate_v sinis_fw-la first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o s._n mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o only_a concern_v his_o person_n and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o reprobate_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o saviour_n therefore_o see_v s._n mar._n 8._o 38._o you_o will_v find_v it_o do_v also_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n if_o godly_a and_o devout_a and_o efficacious_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n shame_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o obtrude_a they_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n shame_n upon_o schismatics_n for_o reject_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v how_o may_v it_o be_v disuse_v or_o despise_v by_o any_o christian_n last_o if_o christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o his_o word_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o our_o prayer_n nay_o how_o dare_v we_o multiply_v cavil_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n be_v here_o take_v away_o let_v the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o though_o the_o whole_a generation_n adulterate_a the_o truth_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o undefiled_a though_o the_o whole_a generation_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o neglect_v and_o revile_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o our_o uprightness_n though_o the_o whole_a generation_n be_v adulterous_a and_o sinful_a go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o idolatrous_a decree_n may_v no_o more_o be_v obey_v which_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n then_o that_o which_o command_v the_o three_o child_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o omission_n be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o omission_n deny_v god_n who_o it_o do_v not_o worship_n as_o the_o commission_n blaspheme_v god_n by_o false_a worship_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lion_n ready_a to_o devour_v and_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v terrify_v into_o the_o false_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n ready_a to_o burn_v we_o to_o ash_n and_o this_o divinity_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o captivity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n before_o it_o who_o of_o purpose_n to_o forewarn_v and_o forearm_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o bondage_n do_v put_v down_o that_o verse_n in_o syriack_n jer._n 10._o 11._o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o babylonian_n for_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o hebrew_n so_o little_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o own_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o reprehend_v the_o babylonian_n for_o their_o idolatry_n even_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n and_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n must_v look_v upon_o these_o prophet_n as_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n or_o adversity_n no_o less_o than_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n or_o prosperity_n for_o so_o kimchi_n himself_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o own_o language_n if_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v tempt_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v false_a god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a for_o say_v he_o this_o say_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n second_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n command_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n without_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o without_o his_o intercession_n we_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o exhortation_n he_o repeat_v again_o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o reenforce_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o for_o want_v of_o variety_n to_o express_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v call_v mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n act._n 14._o 12._o but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o variety_n or_o rather_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o profession_n wherefore_o thus_o he_o argue_v we_o can_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o from_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o true_a to_o themselves_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v easy_o be_v true_a to_o their_o saviour_n by_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o he_o say_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o internal_a but_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v external_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o one_o unless_o we_o also_o can_v show_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o other_o and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v
be_v build_v these_o many_o year_n ago_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n more_o nor_o one_o stone_n less_o than_o be_v ancient_o lay_v only_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o mistake_v a_o false_a for_o a_o true_a antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o way_n of_o reason_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n before_o second_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o religion_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n have_v before_o he_o who_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o child_n for_o their_o sake_n the_o jew_n have_v comfort_n in_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o moses_n use_v three_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o be_v his_o former_a benefit_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o second_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n prevail_v his_o former_a goodness_n have_v be_v too_o much_o abuse_v his_o after_o glory_n may_v be_v otherwise_o repair_v but_o than_o follow_v his_o three_o argument_n his_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o prevail_v then_o immediate_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14._o god_n veracity_n be_v indispensable_a and_o must_v be_v indisputable_a and_o thus_o jarchi_n gloss_n upon_o this_o three_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o thy_o ten_o commandment_n yet_o remember_v abraham_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o ten_o temptation_n let_v ten_o go_v for_o ten_o nay_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o burn_v they_o or_o kill_v they_o or_o banish_v they_o yet_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o remember_v that_o abraham_n at_o thy_o command_n expose_v himself_o to_o burn_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ur_fw-la that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o chaldeaens_n isaac_n expose_v himself_o to_o kill_v &_o jacob_n expose_v himself_o to_o a_o long_a banishment_n to_o a_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n and_o thus_o god_n himself_o comfort_v hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n is._n 38._o 5._o so_o willing_a &_o so_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o cause_n to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n when_o he_o can_v for_o their_o own_o &_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a nor_o to_o distrust_v his_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o substantial_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n religion_n the_o second_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o still_o remain_v undiscuss_v and_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n second_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o essential_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o when_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o christian_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o believe_v they_o because_o of_o god_n revelation_n for_o as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n though_o write_v to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a in_o its_o occasion_n so_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v only_o among_o some_o few_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v already_o may_v be_v again_o and_o this_o case_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o its_o obligation_n though_o perchance_o almost_o singular_a in_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v both_o one_o whence_o athanasius_n call_v that_o the_o catholic_n which_o other_o have_v call_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o as_o the_o imperial_a edict_n cite_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o right_a belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v because_o the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o those_o day_n have_v err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o err_v in_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o christian_n or_o catholic_n faith_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v we_o here_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n credibilia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la directè_fw-la ordinant_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la principaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la videnda_fw-la speramus_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la heb._n 11._o 1._o ut_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o trinitas_fw-la at_o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la sc_n ad_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n habuerit_fw-la duos_fw-la silios_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 1_o those_o truth_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o faith_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o there_o be_v other_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o christian-faith_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o wit_n as_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o explicit_a faith_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o gloss_n s._n paul_n word_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v viz._n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o all_o thing_n explicit_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o text_n for_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o preparation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o again_o the_o same_o angelical_a doctor_n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la objectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la heatus_fw-la es_fw-la sicitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la divinitus_fw-la traditâ_fw-la continentur_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n essential_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o end_v in_o vision_n as_o hope_v in_o comprehension_n and_o charity_n in_o fruition_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n accidental_o and_o secondary_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o
two_o sort_n of_o bibles_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o according_o do_v they_o deliver_v both_o sort_n down_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a but_o though_o they_o deliver_v down_o a_o double_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o deliver_v not_o down_o a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o josephus_n himself_o do_v testify_v lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appionem_fw-la quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o masorite_n say_v twenty_o four_o book_n count_v ruth_n apart_o from_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n apart_o from_o jeremy_n and_o those_o that_o account_v samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n each_o two_o book_n make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n full_a out_o twenty_o seven_o and_o these_o book_n say_v he_o be_v all_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n as_o all_o that_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o because_o when_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_a a_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o those_o other_o book_n come_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v very_o questionable_a yet_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o book_n alone_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o any_o one_o book_n of_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o towards_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_o affect_v that_o as_o they_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o by_o any_o terror_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v inbred_a in_o all_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o very_a nativity_n to_o account_v their_o testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o it_o to_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o appeal_v call_v it_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o have_v call_v it_o before_o saint_n mat._n 11._o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o again_o s._n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n until_o john_n but_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o accession_n to_o the_o canon_n &_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o prophet_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n comprise_v any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v quote_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o truth_n not_o deny_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o even_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o be_v a_o index_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o division_n be_v good_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n job_n the_o psalm_n and_o all_o solomon_n work_n even_o of_o that_o whole_a three_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v by_o the_o masorite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o gen._n 16._o 5._o the_o masor_n a_o divide_v the_o whole_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v include_v in_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bible_n although_o here_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o law_n only_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n only_o sometime_o both_o together_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o law_n only_o as_o neh._n 8._o 8._o so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o where_o by_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a testament_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n have_v contract_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v to_o admit_v only_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o their_o bible_n 2._o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o prophet_n only_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v his_o prophet_n that_o be_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o his_o book_n 3._o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v both_o together_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o saint_n luke_n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o text._n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o less_o comprise_v in_o these_o two_o by_o saint_n paul_n than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o he_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a way_n of_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o masorite_n division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a write_n and_o that_o we_o find_v saint_n luke_n 24._o 44._o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o where_o the_o psalm_n be_v put_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o they_o be_v but_o one_o though_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v prudent_o and_o just_o be_v separate_v by_o we_o either_o in_o our_o profession_n or_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o st._n paul_n profession_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o disesteem_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v any_o high_a regard_n or_o esteem_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o whole_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o as_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 29._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o hope_v and_o charity_n do_v glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o worship_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o public_o yet_o sure_a as_o cordial_o for_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o inner_a as_o worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o the_o outer_a man_n wherefore_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n either_o inward_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o or_o outward_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n
concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o four_o whole_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o first_o commandment_n teach_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n so_o the_o four_o commandment_n set_v we_o a_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o some_o who_o make_v the_o four_o commandment_n a_o limitation_n or_o a_o restriction_n of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o that_o require_v our_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v soon_o to_o be_v without_o our_o heart_n then_o without_o his_o love_n do_v require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o love_n only_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o no_o we_o must_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o lesser_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n saint_n mat._n 20._o 38._o wherefore_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v their_o greatness_n from_o this_o can_v add_v any_o greatness_n to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o take_v away_o any_o greatness_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v needs_o lose_v its_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o oppose_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o sabbath_n make_v for_o religion_n they_o who_o look_v upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o only_a sabbath_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n they_o who_o look_v upon_o other_o festival_n as_o sabbath_n also_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o controvert_v point_n who_o say_v day_n be_v make_v for_o duty_n and_o not_o duty_n for_o day_n for_o these_o man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a method_n of_o the_o commandment_n put_v the_o great_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o restrain_v or_o hinder_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a explain_v the_o four_o commandment_n not_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n as_o if_o it_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o three_o former_a to_o itself_o which_o those_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o put_v down_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n as_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a but_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n or_o application_n as_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o three_o former_a and_o not_o leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v that_o exercise_n this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o we_o have_v god_n absolute_a command_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o regard_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v regard_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v think_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o divinity_n be_v a_o science_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o most_o life_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a divine_a the_o best_a scholar_n may_v be_v he_o that_o have_v best_a order_v his_o study_n but_o the_o best_a divine_a be_v he_o that_o best_o order_v his_o life_n and_o this_o divinity_n st._n paul_n require_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n a_o conversation_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6._o 9_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o verse_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o best_a divine_a he_o have_v the_o most_o christian_n logic_n that_o most_o make_v such_o collection_n for_o divinity_n treat_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o &_o to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o live_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n have_v two_o act_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o give_v life_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o give_v motion_n so_o have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a life_n two_o act_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o love_n of_o these_o two_o act_n consist_v abraham_n religion_n of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v his_o divinity_n even_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o of_o work_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n as_o say_v s._n james_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o get_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o must_v first_o get_v into_o his_o study_n this_o be_v david_n divinity_n psal._n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o do_v good_a there_o be_v the_o profession_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o love_n and_o we_o must_v be_v man_n after_o david_n heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n s._n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o first_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o know_v god_n then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n unless_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n our_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n upon_o ascension-eve_n and_o i_o can_v better_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n then_o with_o a_o prayer_n nor_o have_v i_o learned_a to_o reject_v a_o good_a prayer_n because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o mass-book_n no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o say_v eli_n eli_n that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n because_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n other_o out_o of_o malice_n will_v say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n matth._n 27._o 46._o praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la quò_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la intendat_fw-la &_o quò_fw-la side_n pergit_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perveniat_fw-la grant_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v we_o may_v also_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o whither_o we_o ascend_v by_o our_o faith_n there_o we_o mayalso_fw-la dwell_v by_o our_o conversation_n even_o in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 5._o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o resemble_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o simplicity_n and_o infinitie_o as_o also_o in_o his_o immutabilitie_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o consectary_n of_o infinitie_o &_o also_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n and_o omnisciencie_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consectary_n of_o his_o eternity_n that_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a
but_o also_o the_o life_n s._n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o word_n s._n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n no_o part_v christ_n word_n from_o spirit_n nor_o spirit_n from_o life_n and_o again_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v nothing_o go_v for_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o spirit_n as_o to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n a_o fraught_n with_o bead_n picture_n crucifix_n and_o such_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a invention_n mere_a carnal_a image_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n again_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n fraught_v with_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n uncharitableness_n spiritual_a pride_n perverseness_n profaneness_n licentiousness_n disobedience_n novelty_n singularity_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a practice_n carnal_a imagination_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o faction_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jer._n 43._o 13._o for_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o we_o but_o the_o humorous_a imagination_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o trial_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v substantial_a it_o concern_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o be_v also_o essential_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o property_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n who_o property_n come_v near_a to_o the_o property_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o both_o together_o that_o see_v god_n himself_o in_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v love_v it_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o your_o strength_n because_o so_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v your_o god_n god_n can_v be_v know_v any_o further_a in_o his_o substance_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o according_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o only_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o his_o property_n and_o by_o his_o attribute_n his_o property_n be_v internal_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n mere_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o simplicity_n immutability_n and_o the_o like_a his_o attribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o mercy_n justice_n liberality_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n property_n and_o his_o attribute_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v either_o such_o as_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o simplicity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o composition_n immutability_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o changeableness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o circumscription_n or_o confinement_n the_o one_o of_o place_n the_o other_o of_o time_n and_o these_o be_v call_v incommunicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v assign_v to_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n second_o in_o his_o will_n as_o goodness_n and_o liberty_n three_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n as_o omnipotency_n and_o these_o be_v call_v communicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o a_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n infinite_o short_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n though_o not_o a_o unerring_a truth_n not_o a_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n not_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o share_v even_o in_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o first_o it_o share_v in_o his_o simplicity_n now_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o logical_a of_o subject_n and_o accident_n nor_o metaphysical_a of_o act_n and_o power_n whereas_o the_o pure_a spirit_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a composition_n though_o not_o of_o physical_a god_n only_o except_v who_o admit_v of_o neither_o so_o aquinas_n pr._n part_n qu._n 40._o propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la identitas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la differunt_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o accidentis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentia_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la abstractum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a identity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n first_o a_o identity_n of_o essence_n and_o attribute_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n second_o a_o identity_n of_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o all_o action_n proceed_v from_o form_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a form_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la agens_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la forma_fw-la 1_o par_fw-fr qu._n 3._o art_n 2._o so_o likewise_o religion_n admit_v of_o no_o compositiou_n but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o simplicity_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o will_v make_v decency_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o religion_n other_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o both_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o same_o holiness_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o separate_n the_o essential_a matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a that_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n some_o look_n upon_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n upon_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o such_o consideration_n be_v mere_o notional_a they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v also_o reject_v a_o commandment_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n wrong_v any_o commandment_n but_o he_o must_v also_o wrong_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o can_v you_o not_o expunge_v or_o deprave_v any_o commandment_n that_o contain_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o you_o must_v expunge_v or_o deprave_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o that_o deprave_v any_o one_o of_o those_o commandment_n deprave_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o deprave_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o concern_v himself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v also_o deny_v or_o deprave_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o example_n you_o can_v think_v that_o any_o common_a drunkard_n or_o unclean_a person_n do_v so_o much_o as_o serious_o consider_v much_o less_o true_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n
chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o either_o to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o charity_n and_o compassion_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o to_o fill_v our_o face_n with_o shame_n if_o we_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a the_o topick_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n their_o poverty_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n shall_v our_o riches_n make_v we_o poor_a in_o they_o v_o 3._o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v no_o exhortation_n make_v our_o willingness_n answerable_a to_o our_o power_n v_o 4._o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n to_o relieve_v other_o and_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v beseech_v saint_n paul_n to_o receive_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o give_v they_o look_v on_o this_o charity_n as_o a_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n shall_v we_o neglect_v it_o &_o yet_o be_v think_v either_o to_o regard_v or_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o v_o 5_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o this_o bountifulness_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o stick_v at_o give_v of_o their_o estate_n to_o his_o member_n and_o consequent_o may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v infer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o poor_a brother_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n again_o v_o 7._o you_o can_v show_v say_v he_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n unless_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n v._n 9_o the_o only_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o v_o 10._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o then_o for_o they_o v._n 12._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v._n 14._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n which_o love_v equality_n among_o christian_n that_o as_o your_o liberality_n supply_v their_o temporal_a so_o their_o prayer_n may_v supply_v your_o spiritual_a want_n again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o insist_v altogether_o upon_o the_o same_o exhortation_n as_o v_o 5._o that_o he_o have_v send_v titus_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v up_o beforehand_o their_o bounty_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o distress_a brethren_n but_o the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o 112_o psalm_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o that_o practise_v this_o duty_n as_o the_o only_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sow_a seed_n to_o immortality_n such_o a_o sow_v of_o seed_n as_o shall_v return_v a_o infinite_a increase_n first_o to_o themselves_o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o bountifulness_n second_o to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n it_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o to_o god_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanks_o giving_n to_o god_n whence_o beza_n most_o excellent_o piis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la latifundiis_fw-la a_o true_a godly_a man_n look_v upon_o his_o liberality_n as_o his_o best_a patrimony_n for_o keep_v his_o wealth_n make_v he_o rich_a only_o towards_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o to_o other_o make_v he_o rich_a also_o towards_o god_n i_o shall_v here_o ask_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n though_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o this_o hard-hearted_a and_o close-handed_n age_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n s._n matth._n 3._o 15._o so_o that_o charity_n alone_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n from_o religion_n which_o direct_o lead_v to_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o to_o return_v more_o close_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v religion_n receive_v no_o new_a essential_a perfection_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v admit_v increase_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v still_o admit_v increase_n till_o it_o come_v to_o vision_n and_o though_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v admit_v of_o increase_n till_o it_o come_v to_o fruition_n yet_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n be_v tota_fw-la simul_fw-la altogether_o at_o once_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v that_o privilege_n of_o immortality_n or_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o what_o be_v substantial_o religion_n now_o to_o we_o be_v so_o to_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v therefore_o more_o particular_o that_o what_o be_v actual_o religion_n now_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o be_v then_o potential_o religion_n be_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o additional_a doctrine_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o i_o v._o have_v annex_v to_o the_o niceno-constantinopolitane_a creed_n and_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n vide_fw-la cherubinum_fw-la in_o bullario_fw-la bulla_n 88_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a tenant_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v be_v so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o according_o baronius_n make_v it_o his_o masterpiece_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v all_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o make_v he_o drain_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n into_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o history_n and_o that_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_a against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n though_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o lay_v aside_o the_o historian_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o the_o dogmatist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n the_o second_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immensity_n or_o infinity_o whereby_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o spirituality_n or_o immateriality_n for_o all_o material_a substance_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n circumscriptible_a and_o boundable_a not_o so_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v or_o confine_v terminis_fw-la localibus_fw-la sed_fw-la terminis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la no_o spirit_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o
or_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o place_n though_o all_o spirit_n be_v confine_v to_o and_o by_o the_o limit_a bound_n of_o their_o own_o essence_n save_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o bound_n of_o essence_n can_v confine_v himself_o much_o less_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o bound_n of_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o boundless_a infinity_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n cogitation_n nostrâ_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la in_o our_o apprehension_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n 1._o cogitation_n nostrâ_fw-la god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la divina_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la if_o not_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n much_o less_o god_n himself_o that_o prepare_v they_o hence_o aquinas_n deny_v that_o any_o create_a understanding_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o comprehension_n 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 12._o be_v 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o infinity_o make_v he_o incomprehensible_a and_o true_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o rather_o know_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o full_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o religion_n we_o can_v know_v it_o at_o all_o till_o god_n have_v enlarge_v our_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o enlargement_n we_o can_v know_v it_o perfect_o for_o if_o we_o can_v admirabilis_fw-la amoris_fw-la excitaret_fw-la svi_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o full_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o 2._o essentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o this_o infinity_o of_o god_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o present_a here_o as_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o a_o body_n can_v lose_v its_o property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o it_o must_v also_o lose_v itself_o and_o no_o long_o remain_v a_o body_n but_o this_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v fit_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n s._n matth._n 24._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o both_o make_v &_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n because_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v quicken_v &_o govern_v have_v this_o ubiquity_n s._n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirat_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o corner_n in_o africa_n as_o say_v the_o donatist_n nor_o to_o a_o chair_n at_o rome_n as_o say_v the_o papist_n nor_o to_o a_o family_n of_o love_n as_o say_v the_o catharist_n and_o this_o argument_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o of_o its_o universal_a presence_n for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o distemper_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o will_v allow_v any_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o its_o own_o communion_n and_o what_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o allow_v they_o do_v easy_o wish_v so_o that_o not_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o if_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o its_o enlargement_n it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o school_n have_v say_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o by_o its_o power_n and_o by_o its_o presence_n by_o its_o essence_n to_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o affection_n and_o by_o its_o presence_n to_o overlook_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o as_o religion_n be_v thus_o always_o present_a to_o we_o though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v always_o present_a to_o himself_o the_o good_a christian_n imitate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la may_v be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o action_n for_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o though_o our_o necessity_n be_v but_o sometime_o with_o great_a sometime_o with_o lesser_a fervency_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o resolution_n a_o sanctify_a man_n always_o resolve_v for_o the_o best_a though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o perform_v what_o he_o resolve_v and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n though_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v sometime_o scarce_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o eternity_n or_o if_o he_o have_v may_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v that_o hope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o we_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v god_n himself_o always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o sanctify_v we_o here_o and_o to_o save_v we_o hereafter_o and_o will_v make_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o stand_v by_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o saint_n jude_n recommend_v all_o faithful_a soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o present_v they_o faultless_a v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o stand_v there_o who_o do_v not_o care_v to_o appear_v there_o what_o we_o most_o love_n we_o most_o willing_o fancy_v as_o present_v with_o we_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n most_o wish_n his_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a reverence_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o overlook_v we_o much_o more_o to_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o eternity_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o overlooking_a countenance_n and_o overspreading_a light_n if_o shame_n will_v not_o let_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o man_n on_o who_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o accidental_a dependence_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o momentany_a be_v how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n on_o who_o we_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n both_o of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o well_o be_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n to_o man_n be_v forbid_v eph._n 6._o 6._o because_o our_o master_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o eye-service_n to_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o god_n our_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a
with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o cordial_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o eye-service_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n excellent_o the_o casuist_n reiginaldus_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la operandi_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la sunt_fw-la consider_v be_v christum_fw-la ut_fw-la mandantem_fw-la spectantem_fw-la adjuvantem_fw-la the_o main_a help_n that_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o command_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o command_v i_o to_o obey_v observe_v i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o assist_v i_o in_o obey_v whosoever_o true_o have_v this_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o true_a christianity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a can_v have_v his_o mouth_n or_o his_o hand_n empty_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o mouth_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o hand_n act_v and_o work_v but_o god_n infinitie_o though_o it_o most_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o form_n admit_v of_o no_o materiality_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a in_o their_o very_a essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o like_a himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a st._n mat._n 5._o 48._o god_n just_o require_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o gracious_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o repentance_n put_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o that_o state_n but_o also_o very_a often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o performance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o much_o unrighteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la three_o and_o last_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v in_o a_o infinite_a variety_n to_o infinite_a sort_n of_o creature_n which_o all_o have_v their_o be_v only_o from_o he_o so_o also_o religion_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o communicate_v he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v himself_o will_v make_v it_o his_o whole_a work_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v but_o more_o peculiarly_a belong_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o many_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_o claim_v by_o most_o of_o they_o and_o how_o then_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v or_o prayer_n be_v obtrude_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v religion_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o prayer_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 22._o cap._n 8._o nè_fw-la tamen_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la pastor_n frequent_a aliquid_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la exponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hunger-starve_v the_o priest_n ought_v often_o to_o expound_v the_o missal_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o tacit_n confession_n that_o though_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o little_a break_a bread_n whereas_o all_o that_o know_v good_a to_o be_v natural_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n the_o great_a good_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o next_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o of_o the_o diffusion_n the_o three_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immutability_n for_o as_o god_n change_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exo._n 3._o 14._o so_o he_o change_v not_o in_o his_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o he_o change_v not_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o change_v as_o his_o servant_n for_o religion_n have_v also_o its_o share_n in_o this_o immutability_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o persuade_v myself_o justin_n martyr_v call_v abraham_n a_o christian_n and_o socrates_n too_o though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o observe_v some_o of_o that_o righteousness_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v or_o shall_v observe_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o true_o worship_v and_o glorify_v what_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v of_o paganism_n what_o of_o moral_a duty_n or_o of_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o apposite_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a or_o moses_n have_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v superstition_n or_o faction_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n but_o in_o no_o case_n matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o one_o place_n or_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o another_o and_o this_o property_n of_o immutability_n religion_n partake_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o sublimest_n spirit_n in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o changeable_a by_o a_o power_n without_o they_o though_o not_o by_o a_o power_n within_o they_o but_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o himself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o internal_a nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o religion_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mutabile_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la altero_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 9_o what_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o itself_o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o god_n can_v change_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v himself_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v his_o truth_n that_o teach_v it_o his_o justice_n that_o prescribe_v it_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o still_o require_v it_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o still_o accept_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n own_o spirit_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 38_o 39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o true_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n what_o have_v be_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v thereof_o mere_o the_o counsel_n
already_o towards_o we_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o effect_n if_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n we_o prevent_v it_o not_o wherefore_o though_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v not_o a_o condition_n specify_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o because_o they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a and_o universal_a right_n and_o all_o precept_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o because_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o give_v a_o exception_n but_o must_v yield_v his_o obedience_n yet_o prophecy_n of_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o conditional_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v but_o only_o of_o man_n present_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o now_o be_v he_o deseru_v destruction_n but_o if_o he_o repent_v and_o change_v his_o condition_n god_n will_v be_v still_o fulfil_v though_o his_o threat_n be_v not_o for_o he_o therefore_o threaten_a destruction_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v so_o that_o god_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o man_n who_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o so_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v we_o change_v but_o will_v not_o change_v itself_o and_o consequent_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o true_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a to_o transgress_v a_o commandment_n or_o disbeleeve_v a_o article_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o corrupt_v or_o expunge_v either_o they_o can_v away_o with_o nice_a distinction_n or_o quarrelsome_a disputation_n in_o god_n service_n to_o misspend_v that_o zeal_n in_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o action_n conceive_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o disclaim_v then_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o command_n they_o can_v rely_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n because_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o may_v alter_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o tradition_n ever_o find_v such_o general_a reception_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o very_a many_o and_o good_a divine_n do_v not_o think_v this_o tradition_n of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o any_o one_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n past_a confute_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o direct_o oppose_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n s._n mark_v 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a reply_n that_o though_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o time_n and_o the_o year_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n reveal_v unto_o man_n be_v that_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o the_o know_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o know_n of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o ready_o have_v own_v the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o day_n if_o the_o year_n have_v be_v reveal_v before_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n for_o s._n augustine_n answer_n be_v here_o most_o true_a nescivit_fw-la adrevelandum_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v or_o know_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n arian_n christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o speculation_n another_o of_o use_n his_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n concern_v himself_o and_o by_o that_o he_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o knowledge_n of_o use_n concern_v we_o and_o by_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v it_o which_o distinction_n melancthon_n have_v turn_v into_o this_o rule_n of_o theology_n dicta_fw-la alialoquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la officium_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cohortatari_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilantiam_fw-la non_fw-la definire_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o horam_fw-la nè_fw-la homines_fw-la reddantur_fw-la securi_fw-la some_o say_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o essence_n this_o say_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v verify_v of_o his_o office_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o watchfulness_n not_o to_o define_v time_n or_o hour_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o security_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o famous_a tradition_n so_o general_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n be_v upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a which_o make_v very_o sober_a man_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o same_o uncertainty_n in_o other_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o faith_n must_v and_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o alone_o abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o religion_n be_v god_n cause_n love_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o where_o she_o can_v say_v how_o read_v thou_o she_o can_v but_o say_v why_o believe_v thou_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n much_o less_o in_o the_o device_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o for_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n totter_v and_o shake_v at_o every_o violent_a blast_n or_o storm_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n three_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o place_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139._o 7._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v they_o he_o can_v possible_o change_v his_o place_n and_o so_o also_o be_v religion_n immutable_a in_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o faithful_a soul_n though_o not_o in_o its_o common_a place_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n or_o religion_n be_v immutable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o not_o in_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o none_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o though_o never_o so_o far_o asunder_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v the_o great_a mutation_n that_o have_v befall_v both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n how_o that_o in_o several_a age_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o change_v their_o liturgy_n though_o in_o no_o age_n abolish_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o these_o church_n have_v change_v their_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n for_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o church_n that_o still_o remain_v christian_n though_o under_o diverse_a and_o different_a profession_n the_o four_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o immutability_n as_o time_n be_v of_o motion_n for_o eternity_n be_v a_o duration_n or_o continuance_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v so_o psal._n 91._o 2._o even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n
thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o thou_o be_v god_n to_o everlasting_a that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o so_o also_o be_v religion_n eternal_a both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o to_o everlasting_a from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n or_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o that_o due_a be_v eternal_a with_o his_o very_a be_v but_o only_o to_o everlasting_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n from_o everlasting_a to_o practice_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o exceed_o desire_v to_o know_v religion_n how_o to_o love_v it_o how_o to_o practice_v it_o whereby_o alone_o our_o soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v eternity_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o employ_v it_o a_o irreligious_a soul_n can_v it_o possible_o get_v to_o heaven_n will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n or_o praise_v god_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 5_o 7._o again_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a owe_v his_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o eternity_n because_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o be_v therefore_o without_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o be_v therefore_o without_o a_o end_n so_o true_a religion_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n its_o be_v from_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o be_v good_a in_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n turn_v atheist_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v apace_o yet_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v still_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n many_o thing_n good_a because_o they_o be_v command_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o internal_a goodness_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o external_a command_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v indeed_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n show_v unto_o angel_n &_o man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o do_v and_o so_o lead_v they_o both_o to_o the_o light_a everlasting_a for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o better_o explain_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n then_o from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n only_a god_n have_v his_o property_n immediate_o flow_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o religion_n partake_v of_o these_o mediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o service_n god_n have_v these_o property_n not_o only_o formal_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o original_o from_o himself_o religion_n have_v they_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o original_o from_o god_n thus_o have_v religion_n all_o those_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o more_o of_o divinity_n then_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o itself_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a far_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o affection_n then_o in_o their_o nature_n if_o therefore_o thou_o o_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a thou_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n or_o incomposition_n that_o be_v a_o sincerity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o constancy_n to_o have_v a_o immensity_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n zeal_n and_o alacrity_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v straighten_a or_o confine_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o unwearied_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n nay_o indeed_o these_o same_o property_n be_v already_o in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o religious_a for_o than_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o uncompounded_a soul_n by_o sincerity_n of_o its_o service_n not_o divide_v thy_o affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o constancy_n in_o his_o service_n which_o will_v let_v thou_o be_v no_o changeling_n a_o thing_n as_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o alacrity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v circumscribe_v or_o confine_v either_o to_o or_o by_o time_n or_o place_n neither_o to_o a_o conclave_n at_o rome_n nor_o to_o a_o consistory_n at_o geneva_n nor_o to_o a_o conventicle_n in_o england_n for_o as_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o confine_v so_o neither_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v christian_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thy_o house_n be_v too_o little_a thou_o will_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o church_n be_v too_o little_a thou_o will_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a thy_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n nay_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v too_o little_a here_o on_o earth_n thou_o will_v up_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v here_o will_v cease_v with_o our_o life_n therefore_o the_o christian_a soul_n will_v look_v after_o such_o duty_n as_o she_o may_v practice_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o least_o in_o habit_n if_o not_o in_o act_n will_v even_o here_o be_v eternal_o religious_a as_o we_o be_v divine_o teach_v by_o our_o own_o church_n say_v with_o a_o most_o catholic_n spirit_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_n everlasting_a god_n thereby_o show_v we_o the_o immensity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o or_o by_o any_o place_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o give_v thanks_o in_o all_o place_n and_o also_o the_o eternity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o or_o by_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o give_v thanks_o at_o all_o time_n eternity_n be_v the_o blessedness_n we_o look_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o compass_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o since_o omnipotency_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o omnisciency_n be_v but_o three_o branch_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o communicable_a property_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v omnipotent_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o fountain_n of_o power_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v two_o eternal_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v all-sufficient_a for_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v it_o perfect_o in_o himself_o and_o last_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o omniscient_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n present_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n brief_o to_o consider_v these_o property_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n appear_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v second_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o be_v almighty_a in_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o the_o second_o he_o can_v not_o be_v almighty_a in_o our_o esteem_n the_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n the_o second_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o text_n do_v ordinary_o prove_v they_o both_o together_o as_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o have_v also_o power_n to_o do_v all_o when_o he_o will_v as_o king_n of_o king_n
of_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o decency_n for_o decency_n have_v much_o of_o its_o perfection_n from_o man_n but_o religion_n have_v all_o its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o itself_o and_o as_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v all-sufficient_a from_o himself_o because_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o for_o even_o the_o wicked_a though_o without_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a yet_o be_v within_o the_o order_n of_o universal_a providence_n for_o god_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n only_o as_o the_o end_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o order_v to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o religion_n it_o admit_v of_o ceremony_n not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o they_o if_o the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o than_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o sun_n be_v yet_o either_o not_o at_o its_o height_n or_o past_o it_o so_o where_o ceremony_n be_v more_o look_v after_o then_o piety_n and_o godliness_n it_o argue_v in_o man_n a_o defect_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n god_n use_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o instrument_n do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la abundandam_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la say_v aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 22._o so_o religion_n use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o impart_v some_o excellency_n to_o those_o ordinance_n ut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la communicet_fw-la to_o communicate_v to_o they_o so_o much_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v they_o though_o not_o the_o essential_a yet_o the_o accidental_a cause_n of_o devotion_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v no_o more_o reject_v such_o ordinance_n than_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o help_n of_o devotion_n three_o god_n perfection_n make_v he_o not_o only_o all-sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o himself_o psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o sun_n to_o give_v life_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n to_o our_o sanctification_n glory_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o next_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v he_o have_v already_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v they_o too_o for_o he_o will_v withhold_v none_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n psal._n 145._o v_o 16._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n scil_n whether_o it_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n so_o be_v true_a religion_n not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o many_o man_n be_v content_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o conscience_n but_o only_o this_o that_o religion_n want_v no_o perfection_n in_o itself_o and_o bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o eternity_n be_v omnisciency_n and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o omniscient_a now_o the_o omnisciencie_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o full_o know_v himself_o second_o in_o that_o he_o full_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o first_o god_n full_o know_v and_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o intention_n what_o they_o be_v have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v because_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o its_o self_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v a_o property_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o much_o less_o to_o man_n the_o angel_n know_v what_o their_o intention_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o because_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v infinity_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o for_o we_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o our_o intention_n have_v be_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n psal._n 25._o 7._o q._n d._n i_o have_v forget_v they_o o_o do_v not_o thou_o remember_v they_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o never_o more_o deceitful_a than_o when_o it_o labour_v to_o deceive_v itself_o nor_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a way_n concern_v those_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v thy_o servant_n psal._n 19_o for_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o morrow_n can_v less_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v resolve_v all_o his_o life_n but_o god_n know_v all_o his_o intention_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o full_o understand_v himself_o second_o god_n full_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n though_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o truth_n be_v still_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n instrument_n gen._n 3._o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o good_a thing_n by_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o resemblance_n evil_a thing_n by_o the_o contrary_a good_a bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la existentem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la bonum_fw-la oppositum_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o as_o full_o know_v himself_o and_o as_o full_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o also_o be_v religion_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o know_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o assent_v part_n care_v not_o for_o a_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o know_v for_o itself_o no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o assent_v for_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v in_o effect_n omniscient_a because_o it_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o know_v our_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n word_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n for_o we_o know_v evil_a in_o know_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v good_a in_o know_v our_o god_n first_o religion_n be_v in_o effect_n omniscient_a because_o it_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o nothing_o else_o care_v to_o look_v after_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o sure_a nothing_o else_o can_v find_v it_o out_o no_o man_n know_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v religious_a he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o own_o thought_n what_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinful_a what_o they_o be_v very_o penitent_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o perseverant_a for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o you_o addict_v yourself_o whole_o to_o your_o devotion_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o if_o natural_a reason_n make_v man_n very_o know_v that_o well_o improve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o do_v religion_n make_v man_n know_v that_o right_o use_v it_o since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o live_v but_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o true_o wise_a then_o study_v without_o piety_n will_v make_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a student_n very_o many_o year_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o this_o psal._n 119._o v_o 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o a_o good_a
drunkard_n or_o unclean_a or_o profane_a person_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o when_o almighty_a god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o double_a truth_n or_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o belief_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o life_n first_o god_n require_v a_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n by_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 4._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o not_o add_v thereto_o by_o superstition_n nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o by_o faction_n for_o as_o the_o superstitious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v his_o god_n religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la deorum_fw-la amici_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la deorum_fw-la adulatores_fw-la so_o the_o factious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v himself_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o let_v alone_o thy_o flattery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thy_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o second_o god_n require_v faithfulness_n in_o our_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saithfull_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n witness_n by_o speak_v by_o live_v by_o die_v and_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o die_v if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v and_o in_o live_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o thy_o death_n do_v sure_o suppose_v thou_o already_o faithful_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v by_o thy_o word_n in_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v veracity_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o profess_v or_o practise_v and_o that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o by_o thy_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o death_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n both_o formal_o and_o efficient_o formal_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o self_n and_o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o also_o make_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o further_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v this_o truth_n you_o may_v try_v it_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v erroneous_a in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n lib._n 4._o eth._n cap._n 13._o greece_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o name_n for_o this_o moral_a truth_n and_o may_v just_o own_v to_o be_v graecia_n mendax_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o virtue_n be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o property_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n will_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v be_v full_a of_o authoriey_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n leave_n whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o all_o other_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o last_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v forth_o himself_o though_o in_o true_a colour_n yet_o with_o the_o least_o varnish_n so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o it_o look_v only_o after_o god_n glory_n not_o after_o this_o world_n advantage_n and_o therefore_o declare_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o man_n interest_n second_o it_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n in_o all_o word_n and_o deed_n still_o like_o itself_o neither_o dissemble_v what_o be_v nor_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o three_o it_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n rather_o delight_v in_o extenuation_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n then_o in_o amplification_n of_o it_o for_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a talker_n &_o a_o great_a boaster_n yet_o religion_n do_v very_o much_o abhor_v all_o vain_a babble_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a boast_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v itself_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o turn_v religion_n into_o state_n policy_n make_v christ_n interest_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o or_o that_o change_v its_o doctrine_n to_o please_v its_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n or_o that_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n but_o in_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o none_o good_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o must_v in_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o moral_o not_o according_a to_o moral_a truth_n for_o that_o it_o want_v either_o equity_n or_o authority_n or_o modesty_n or_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o want_v some_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o moral_a truth_n and_o here_o i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v then_o examine_v rather_o deplore_v than_o detect_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o many_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v it_o just_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o either_o she_o labour_v to_o inter-weave_a her_o own_o with_o christ_n interest_n much_o less_o to_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n above_o he_o for_o want_n of_o equity_n or_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o with_o those_o church_n that_o do_v so_o for_o want_v of_o authorite_n or_o do_v revile_v other_o reform_a church_n which_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a can_v not_o be_v impeccable_a for_o want_v of_o modesty_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o a_o church_n so_o full_a of_o moral_a truth_n no_o less_o then_o of_o metaphysical_a as_o it_o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o own_o it_o so_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n find_v the_o god_n of_o power_n to_o vindicate_v to_o restore_v and_o to_o defend_v it_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v rather_o suffer_v in_o her_o afflict_a communion_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o who_o either_o do_v cause_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v her_o affliction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o general_a animadversion_n that_o since_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o have_v two_o oposites_n the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n and_o the_o anticatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o defect_n it_o fare_v with_o these_o two_o opposite_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o two_o extreme_n that_o oppose_v the_o moral_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a boaster_n love_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o than_o be_v so_o do_v the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o obtrude_v more_o for_o religion_n then_o can_v be_v prove_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o dissembler_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o deny_v thing_n that_o be_v and_o dimininish_v what_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o anticatholick_a who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o and_o diminish_v what_o he_o can_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o boaster_n and_o the_o dissembler_n both_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o neither_o be_v so_o true_a a_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o boaster_n than_o the_o dissembler_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n the_o pseudocatholick_a seem_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o his_o superaddition_n than_o the_o anticatholick_a for_o his_o diminution_n for_o he_o that_o avow_v uncertainty_n for_o certainty_n bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o he_o
that_o be_v wary_a and_o timorous_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o tenant_n though_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o though_o he_o may_v stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o embrace_v of_o some_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o obtrude_v any_o untruth_n for_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n in_o stick_v at_o a_o truth_n than_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n in_o obtrude_a a_o untruth_n for_o the_o first_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o doubt_n not_o able_a to_o command_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v little_o less_o than_o a_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o not_o the_o interpreter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o however_o ought_v not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a it_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o some_o prophet_n do_v tell_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o now_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o surmise_n with_o that_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o these_o tare_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_v they_o while_o man_n sleep_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n either_o careless_a in_o not_o look_v after_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o look_v after_o it_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n do_v sleep_v when_o israel_n most_o need_v keep_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n or_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o must_v be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o nay_o indeed_o two_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v or_o prove_v the_o other_o on_o god_n part_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o some_o great_a cloud_n that_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v true_a even_o of_o that_o wicked_a objection_n rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v often_o more_o abound_v through_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o only_o silence_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o profane_a disputant_n with_o a_o damnabitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o pain_n v_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o no_o argument_n so_o fit_a to_o confute_v he_o as_o damnation_n who_o will_v needs_o plead_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n jud._n 6._o 31._o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n that_o baal_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o god_n so_o few_o that_o superstition_n and_o faction_n shall_v so_o much_o outstrip_v true_a religion_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o for_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o in_o themselves_o go_v as_o much_o beyond_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o in_o zeal_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o since_o superstition_n and_o faction_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v as_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n that_o maintain_v they_o for_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o disputant_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o both_o be_v sin_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o both_o alike_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v swarm_n of_o such_o advocate_n multitude_n of_o such_o disputant_n notwithstanding_o joash_n have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o so_o plead_v and_o s._n paul_n have_v moreover_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o so_o dispute_v for_o neither_o death_n nor_o damnation_n can_v silence_v the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o text_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n so_o joint_o agree_v or_o else_o out_o of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o observation_n s._n paul_n advice_n in_o controversy_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o not_o against_o such_o oppose_v thyself_o he_o advise_v we_o rather_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o then_o to_o maintain_v disputation_n against_o they_o for_o as_o in_o carnal_a uncleanness_n the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a body_n and_o a_o chaste_a soul_n be_v to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o not_o to_o resist_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v rather_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n then_o think_v to_o overcome_v it_o rather_o shun_v the_o disputant_n than_o think_v to_o answer_v their_o disputation_n for_o man_n who_o faction_n be_v above_o their_o religion_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v by_o argument_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n who_o interest_n be_v above_o their_o conscience_n will_v never_o give_v any_o ear_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o withdraw_v then_o to_o withstand_v v_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o any_o wholesome_a word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o flatter_a speech_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o person_n s._n matth._n 22._o 21._o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o those_o word_n alone_o if_o right_o follow_v will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o separatist_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o if_o man_n do_v give_v caesar_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n if_o they_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o such_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v hearken_v to_o wholesome_a more_o than_o to_o please_a word_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o his_o worldly_a interest_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o since_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o it_o be_v
tremble_a but_o as_o we_o have_v outpassed_n those_o ten_o leper_n in_o our_o uncleanness_n so_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a fear_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o their_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o so_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o s._n luc._n 17._o 12_o 13._o than_o will_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o show_v our_o self_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o our_o god_n such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v wash_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o much_o more_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n act._n 15._o 9_o purisy_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n which_o cost_v the_o purse_n no_o alm_n the_o body_n no_o fast_n the_o soul_n no_o pray_n for_o no_o true_a israelite_n will_v ever_o offer_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o a_o faith_n which_o so_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o more_o by_o obey_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o purify_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o love_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o general_o far_a from_o many_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o come_v near_a purity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v god_n truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n his_o goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n &_o it_o still_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v his_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v original_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o deliberate_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o resolve_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o effectual_o it_o be_v only_a in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o say_v deliberate_a resolution_n this_o liberty_n be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n liberty_n be_v see_v in_o five_o respect_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n free_a from_o misery_n free_a from_o obligation_n free_a from_o servitude_n and_o free_a from_o coaction_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v what_o and_o when_o and_o where_o himself_o please_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o for_o to_o name_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v god_n liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o he_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o same_o respect_n we_o may_v see_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v state_n policy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o man_n first_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o superstition_n and_o faction_n and_o profaneness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o christian_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o rust_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v little_o better_o than_o iron_n not_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o fit_a to_o say_v of_o any_o order_n or_o kind_n of_o christian_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v of_o too_o too_o many_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a second_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o misery_n ask_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o will_v say_v their_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o persecute_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o miserable_a they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lawless_a enemy_n most_o hateful_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v sure_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o help_v the_o babylonian_n to_o persecute_v and_o infest_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a king_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n nay_o it_o seem_v they_o tell_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o none_o else_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o smite_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moist_a whistle_a wind_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o man_n be_v partial_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n therefore_o ask_v their_o persecutor_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o nay_o ask_v nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o afflict_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n he_o hear_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o say_v the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o probable_o make_v he_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o that_o melody_n proceed_v and_o find_v so_o sweet_a a_o breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o fire_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furnace_n which_o before_o bid_v he_o keep_v his_o distance_n in_o that_o it_o consume_v his_o officer_n and_o call_v forth_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o present_a death_n can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o man_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a humane_a obligation_n then_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a natural_a obligation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n so_o aquinas_n determine_v the_o case_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la cultus_fw-la parentum_fw-la abstrahat_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la pietatis_fw-la parentum_fw-la insistere_fw-la cultui_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la casu_fw-la dimittinda_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la in_o parent_n propter_fw-la divinum_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultum_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 101._o art_n 4._o if_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o parent_n take_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o god_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n to_o turn_v rebel_n or_o idolater_n or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v forsake_v our_o parent_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o be_v undutiful_a to_o our_o parent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n again_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a obligation_n great_a than_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o governor_n yet_o if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o not_o speak_v nor_o teach_v by_o not_o pray_v nor_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v our_o answer_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o atheism_n get_v possession_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v
unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o man_n that_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o either_o neglect_n it_o or_o defile_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n do_v stint_v the_o heathen_a and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o obey_v the_o magistrare_fw-la to_o the_o altar_n give_v he_o his_o right_n he_o that_o obey_v he_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o altar_n do_v he_o wrong_n load_v his_o authority_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v help_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o but_o may_v help_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n none_o have_v that_o signal_n character_n of_o recommendation_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v give_v to_o azariah_n because_o he_o withstand_v uzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n 2_o chr._n 26._o 17._o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o have_v so_o zealous_o so_o magnanimous_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o be_v rabbi_n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v this_o be_v azariah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n who_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o uzziah_n so_o kimchi_n and_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o this_o azariah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v without_o some_o special_a note_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o ancestor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o yet_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 11._o none_o have_v keep_v so_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o therefore_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o if_o thomas_n becket_n do_v indeed_o stand_v mere_o upon_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v very_o ill_o in_o dispute_v eight_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v for_o no_o duty_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o king_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o god_n and_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o not_o be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n he_o receive_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v it_o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o festival_n be_v not_o present_o institute_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n much_o less_o celebrate_v with_o this_o preface_n gaudeamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la sub_fw-la honore_fw-la thomae_fw-la martyris_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la passione_n gaudent_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o collaudant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n for_o who_o passion_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o preface_n the_o festival_n of_o this_o suppose_a martyr_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proto-martyr_n in_o dignity_n though_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o three_o day_n after_o in_o time_n or_o else_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a if_o not_o laudable_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o they_o find_v so_o much_o do_v upon_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o do_v also_o themselves_o in_o effect_n declare_v that_o as_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v so_o likewise_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v oblige_v equal_o with_o god_n much_o less_o either_o above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o four_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o servitude_n the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o bondage_n not_o so_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o church_n the_o israelite_n ask_v liberty_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o themselves_o to_o go_v and_o serve_v god_n they_o ask_v not_o liberty_n for_o god_n service_n that_o have_v never_o be_v in_o durance_n nor_o in_o captivity_n and_o s._n paul_n very_o plain_o determine_v this_o controversy_n for_o so_o profane_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o when_o god_n church_n be_v under_o persecution_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hand_n be_v far_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v hinder_v a_o honest_a man_n from_o speak_v god_n truth_n amid_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o much_o less_o from_o love_v it_o excellent_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o bond_n can_v fetter_v the_o tongue_n but_o only_a fearfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o those_o be_v ingredient_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o god_n religion_n five_o and_o last_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n so_o voluntary_a as_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n who_o never_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v till_o they_o can_v give_v their_o own_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o own_o parent_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n or_o part_n of_o they_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o unvoluntary_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o church_n never_o think_v she_o can_v be_v sufficient_o zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o she_o never_o think_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v it_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v not_o to_o hinder_v or_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o so_o aquinas_n 22ae_fw-la qu._n 10._o art_n 8._o utrum_fw-la infideles_fw-la compellendi_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la whether_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o answer_n with_o a_o distinction_n those_o infidel_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o quia_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o voluntary_a assent_n but_o those_o infidel_n who_o once_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v since_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v regular_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o fullfil_v their_o promise_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la vovere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la reddere_fw-la est_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la ita_fw-la fidem_fw-la accipere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la tenere_fw-la eam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la est_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o necessary_a to_o keep_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o necessary_a to_o retain_v it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n ca._n 5._o do_v most_o ingenuous_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n that_o schismatics_n be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o retract_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n i_o do_v say_v i_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v violent_o force_v schismatics_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la
she_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o take_v away_o another_o due_n neither_o from_o the_o inferior_a by_o oppression_n nor_o from_o the_o equal_a by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n nor_o from_o the_o superior_a by_o disobedience_n therefore_o let_v religion_n towards_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n towards_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o most_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n most_o love_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o where_o be_v no_o do_v of_o wrong_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n so_o that_o though_o that_o famous_a axiom_n be_v most_o true_a justitia_fw-la primùm_fw-la deinde_fw-la charitas_fw-la justice_n first_o and_o then_o charity_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v be_v charitable_a for_o he_o may_v not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n he_o may_v not_o pillage_v a_o church_n to_o build_v a_o hospital_n not_o concern_v the_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o of_o generation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o with_o and_o from_o charity_n and_o all_o charity_n come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o love_n be_v the_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a and_o all_o good_a relate_n to_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a but_o i_o must_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o follow_v in_o discourse_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v just_a by_o universal_a and_o by_o particular_a justice_n first_o religion_n be_v just_a by_o universal_a justice_n in_o willing_a and_o do_v general_o what_o be_v just_a according_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v justice_n be_v do_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v undo_v nor_o can_v that_o man_n be_v true_o religious_a who_o be_v afraid_a that_o justice_n shall_v take_v place_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o due_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v her_o due_a and_o the_o several_a order_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n for_o to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n for_o none_o of_o these_o can_v have_v any_o due_a but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o he_o that_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n in_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o can_v but_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n in_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o expel_v all_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obligation_n of_o give_v god_n his_o due_a either_o mediate_o in_o his_o authority_n or_o immediate_o in_o himself_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n can_v more_o true_o proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o our_o church_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n he_o that_o hearty_o pray_v thus_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v irreligious_a for_o he_o cordial_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n and_o he_o that_o careful_o do_v this_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v unjust_a for_o his_o work_n exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o universal_a justice_n as_o be_v just_a in_o the_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_n beginning_n and_o continue_v with_o god_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o end_n determine_v and_o end_v with_o he_o he_o that_o use_v unjust_a mean_n to_o compass_v a_o just_a end_n though_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o end_v in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o end_n yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o begin_v or_o continue_v in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o unjustness_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o religion_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o complete_o just_a that_o she_o can_v allow_v any_o unjustness_n either_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o those_o two_o special_a axiom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n not_o in_o state-policy_n but_o only_o in_o religion_n not_o in_o machiavil_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n school_n 1_o nolle_fw-la malum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v 2_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o to_o do_v good_a so_o as_o that_o evil_a may_v come_v but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o our_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o two_o be_v the_o general_a or_o rather_o the_o peculiar_a rule_n of_o religion_n show_v how_o much_o she_o disdain_v to_o be_v enthrall_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o injustice_n how_o much_o she_o detest_v that_o base_a thraldom_n and_o those_o man_n that_o will_v so_o enthral_v she_o and_o by_o these_o two_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v religion_n both_o from_o faction_n and_o from_o superstition_n for_o faction_n be_v usual_o peccant_a against_o the_o first_o rule_n vult_fw-la malum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v it_o will_v not_o boggle_v at_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o sedition_n for_o a_o reformation_n superstition_n be_v usual_o peccant_a against_o the_o second_o rule_n vult_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la it_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a suppose_v invocation_n adoration_n not_o after_o a_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n second_o religion_n be_v just_a by_o particular_a justice_n retribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o practice_n of_o justice_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o every_o notorious_a offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n some_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o none_o at_o all_o full_o receive_v till_o condign_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o public_a humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o from_o only_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can_n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o may_v collect_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o they_o all_o enjoy_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n but_o one_o be_v a_o order_n of_o hearer_n another_o of_o penitent_n a_o three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o oblation_n and_o according_o these_o four_o order_n have_v their_o four_o several_a time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o hear_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n a_o time_n of_o penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o time_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o oblation_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o time_n of_o partake_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o who_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o their_o apostasy_n but_o be_v still_o backward_o in_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v keep_v without_o door_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a order_n of_o christian_n this_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v neglect_v if_o not_o oppose_v by_o some_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o other_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o a_o day_n reject_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o practice_n of_o religion_n that_o our_o church_n can_v but_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o wish_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o
execution_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o from_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o indeed_o want_v it_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v eternal_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o man_n that_o either_o have_v sin_v notorious_o or_o at_o least_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o sin_n whilst_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 13._o or_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v out_o of_o justice_n but_o be_v punish_v clear_o out_o of_o charity_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v but_o the_o less_o the_o church_n can_v now_o exact_v this_o penance_n of_o we_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o exact_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o notorious_a offender_n wrong_v three_o together_o his_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o his_o god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o disturbance_n himself_o by_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o he_o most_o condemn_v in_o himself_o whether_o his_o injustice_n or_o his_o irreligion_n since_o the_o same_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n viz._n to_o flee_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a &_o as_o religion_n challenge_v all_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o its_o intellective_a part_n to_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n &_o in_o its_o affective_a part_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o good_a so_o also_o do_v justice_n challenge_v all_o the_o soul_n it_o challenge_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n it_o challenge_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v it_o justitia_fw-la quoad_fw-la legem_fw-la regulantem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la seu_fw-la intellectu_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la opera_fw-la regulantur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la say_v aquinas_n justice_n as_o it_o propound_v or_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v so_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n or_o in_o the_o will_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a as_o also_o of_o the_o religious_a because_o none_o can_v be_v either_o true_o just_a or_o religious_a but_o he_o alone_o who_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v rectify_v both_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n both_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n both_o for_o god_n grace_n and_o for_o man_n industry_n to_o rectify_v either_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la curâ_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la from_o the_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o here_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o hereafter_o and_o from_o the_o special_a worship_n or_o service_n he_o have_v from_o they_o none_o do_v he_o service_n but_o the_o religious_a and_o none_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o just_a but_o whence_o then_o so_o much_o injustice_n among_o christian_n even_o too_o much_o for_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n to_o practice_v and_o for_o the_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o profess_v i_o answer_v mere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o want_n they_o be_v too_o too_o often_o the_o great_a sharer_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o only_a possessor_n for_o pagan_n can_v have_v but_o a_o negative_a want_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v not_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o but_o christian_n have_v moreover_o a_o privative_a want_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v compass_v have_v they_o not_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o light_n which_o show_v it_o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v a_o severe_a sentence_n against_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a who_o do_v know_v it_o but_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o they_o be_v under_o a_o fearful_a doom_n who_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v intolerable_a who_o have_v wilful_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v from_o some_o christian_n their_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o give_v they_o more_o justice_n for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v that_o man_n shall_v speculative_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o practical_o blaspheme_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v such_o christian_n as_o regard_v not_o justice_n more_o just_a in_o their_o action_n or_o less_o religious_a in_o their_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o either_o afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o attribute_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o free_o give_v what_o be_v want_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o much_o more_o above_o his_o desert_n unless_o we_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o diffuse_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v to_o derive_v into_o they_o heavenly_a influence_n till_o he_o have_v instate_v they_o in_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n free_o and_o favourable_o make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v now_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o which_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o undeserved_a grace_n though_o now_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o yet_o still_o his_o grace_n will_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v free_a grace_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v he_o a_o debtor_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o justice_n not_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v this_o universal_a proposition_n promissum_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o debitum_fw-la a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n by_o distinguish_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o god_n promissio_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v paraeus_n in_o ursinum_fw-la pag._n 158._o for_o in_o truth_n god_n promise_n be_v more_o true_o and_o universal_o a_o debt_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o claimable_a by_o we_o whereas_o the_o creature_n may_v promise_v what_o be_v not_o real_o good_a and_o consequent_o what_o we_o may_v not_o care_v to_o claim_v as_o for_o example_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o be_v a_o large_a promise_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o debt_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v worth_n the_o claim_n whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o only_o of_o one_o small_a corner_n of_o those_o
continency_n than_o they_o do_v observe_v but_o concern_v this_o the_o world_n will_v more_o willing_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o most_o purity_n and_o with_o the_o least_o distraction_n if_o they_o do_v but_o answer_v to_o themselves_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o or_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o for_o what_o be_v best_a be_v doubtless_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v man_n like_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n by_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n either_o virginal_a or_o vidual_a or_o conjugal_a in_o their_o soul_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o more_o holy_a affection_n and_o where_o man_n do_v most_o true_o express_v this_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o pure_a religion_n although_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o where_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o pure_a religion_n there_o man_n do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o make_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n ex_fw-la malorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la non_fw-la vituperandam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n cap._n 34._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n since_o she_o herself_o condemn_v those_o misdemeanour_n and_o labour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o may_v be_v this_o that_o not_o the_o practical_a but_o the_o doctrinal_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o where_o be_v few_o of_o such_o miscarriage_n there_o be_v most_o of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n where_o be_v most_o of_o these_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n for_o as_o manner_n make_v the_o man_n so_o religion_n make_v the_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v little_a other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o say_v hell_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a honest_a man_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n plain_o show_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o moral_a honesty_n in_o the_o jew_n heb._n 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a moral_a honesty_n in_o the_o christian_n whence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v only_o moral_a duty_n s._n luk_n 21._o 31._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v they_o be_v temperate_a sober_a and_o content_a watch_n and_o pray_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o moral_a honesty_n yet_o if_o this_o right_o do_v and_o it_o be_v right_o do_v only_o in_o true_a believer_n proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n without_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v_o 36._o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v thus_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n v_o 37._o have_v this_o not_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o prescribe_v in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o perform_v in_o his_o practice_n for_o his_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o pray_v as_o his_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a honest_a man_n be_v to_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v full_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o precious_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o sanctify_v the_o hand_n in_o work_v do_v it_o not_o first_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n in_o believe_v and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n and_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n be_v material_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o moral_a honest_a virtue_n which_o this_o world_n care_v not_o to_o profess_v much_o less_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v those_o other_o example_n there_o cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o some_o virtue_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o moral_a honesty_n will_v come_v in_o for_o the_o material_a part_n though_o faith_n alone_o may_v happy_o challenge_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o aquina_n distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imperatus_fw-la &_o câ—â—â—tus_fw-la will_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n for_o all_o virtuous_a act_n true_o so_o call_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n imperatiuè_fw-fr as_o command_v by_o it_o whence_o s._n augustine_n style_v the_o best_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o gild_a or_o glitter_a sin_n though_o only_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o believe_a and_o confess_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicitive_a as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o all_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o redundancy_n from_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n of_o our_o word_n upon_o our_o manner_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o upon_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n so_o also_o evil_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o decay_v in_o man_n life_n then_o in_o their_o doctrine_n first_o in_o their_o work_n then_o in_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o irreligion_n first_o get_v into_o our_o conversation_n then_o into_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o church_n have_v first_o be_v practical_a and_o after_o that_o dogmatical_a man_n be_v general_o more_o zealous_a for_o their_o credit_n in_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o error_n then_o for_o their_o innocency_n in_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v the_o three_o and_o last_o attribute_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o free_o forgive_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v in_o free_o give_v what_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o free_o forgive_a what_o be_v due_a from_o it_o aquinas_n make_v god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o distributive_a justice_n even_o in_o reward_v the_o righteous_a then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o not_o work_v according_o to_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o such_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n opus_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la opus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la 1_o par._n qu._n 21._o be_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n always_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v found_v in_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v nothing_o due_a to_o it_o but_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o goodness_n alone_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o alone_o put_v the_o same_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la opere_fw-la dei_fw-la apparet_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la radicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtus_fw-la salvator_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la vehementius_fw-la in_o eye_n operatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la primaria_fw-la vehementius_fw-la influit_fw-la quam_fw-la causa_fw-la secunda_fw-la word_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o ground_n be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o building_n this_o root_n be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v from_o it_o nay_o it_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o work_v above_o they_o
this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n will_v yet_o in_o god_n good_a time_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o deny_v other_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o cease_v thus_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o that_o most_o resist_v and_o oppose_v our_o prayer_n though_o thereby_o they_o do_v also_o resist_v and_o oppose_v their_o own_o conversion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lose_v its_o power_n but_o may_v not_o lose_v its_o mercy_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_a christian_a then_o it_o be_v merciful_a merciful_a in_o give_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v s._n matth._n 10._o 8._o merciful_a in_o forgive_n not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 22._o deus_fw-la semper_fw-la miseretur_fw-la puniendo_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la praemiando_fw-la ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la say_v the_o school_n god_n be_v always_o merciful_a in_o punish_v less_o in_o reward_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v so_o be_v god_n church_n always_o merciful_a both_o in_o its_o reward_n and_o in_o its_o punishment_n the_o dispensation_n of_o baptismal_a and_o of_o penitential_a grace_n both_o such_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o sufficient_a retribution_n no_o sufficient_a amends_o can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yet_o both_o these_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v one_o which_o come_v near_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n to_o baptism_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n unto_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n think_v not_o because_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n require_v a_o stay_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o the_o sixty_o six_o good_a bishop_n give_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n cypr._n epist_n 59_o cum_fw-la pamel_n universi_fw-la poitùs_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la bominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denegandam_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n svo_fw-la dicat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la salvare_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o for_o since_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o have_v profess_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n we_o translate_v life_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v all_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o council_n main_a argument_n why_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n before_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a though_o we_o have_v now_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o till_o almost_o twice_o that_o number_n of_o year_n but_o solomon_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o record_n whereby_o still_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o which_o the_o false_a for_o she_o who_o have_v the_o tender_a bowel_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a mother_n not_o she_o who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o still_o faction_n be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a fear_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sword_n draw_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bathe_v but_o also_o sheathe_v in_o blood_n whereas_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o tender_a bowel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o child_n perish_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v therefore_o since_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a child_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o repentanee_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a man_n by_o take_v away_o their_o actual_a sin_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n never_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o delay_v the_o one_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o but_o even_o in_o the_o strict_a discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v exercise_v against_o notorious_a offender_n they_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o those_o penitent_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o have_v precedent_n or_o rather_o precept_n for_o both_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 11._o canon_n admit_v the_o offender_n to_o penance_n the_o 13._o canon_n admit_v the_o penitent_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 11._o canon_n those_o that_o under_o licinius_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o the_o council_n admit_v they_o to_o penance_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 13._o canon_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n be_v present_o permit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o provision_n necessary_a for_o their_o last_o journey_n though_o if_o they_o recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n till_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o this_o relaxation_n or_o indulgence_n say_v the_o same_o canon_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n cyprian_n cyp._n cum_fw-la pamel_n epist._n 31._o wherein_o they_o profess_v a_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o by_o sickness_n be_v summon_v to_o god_n tribunal_n though_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o severe_a discipline_n that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o justice_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n administer_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n even_o to_o those_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v still_o exclude_v from_o it_o against_o this_o law_n of_o the_o church_n novatus_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o defect_n for_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o penance_n that_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o but_o novatianus_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o excess_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o promiscuous_o admit_v without_o any_o penance_n and_o s._n cyp._n mighty_o oppose_v they_o both_o which_o may_v show_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o he_o live_v within_o 230_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o well_o novatus_n his_o inhumanity_n in_o admit_v none_o as_o novatianus_n his_o facility_n in_o admit_v all_o for_o novatianus_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o increase_a his_o party_n that_o what_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n soever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v rebaptise_v may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o congregation_n without_o any_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n or_o of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o novatus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o have_v recant_v and_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o full_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o tract_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v frequent_o of_o the_o petulancy_n of_o both_o these_o sectary_n and_o their_o adherent_n advise_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o company_n and_o much_o more_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o well_o ground_a and_o well_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o refuse_v no_o penitent_n so_o it_o dare_v not_o
countenance_v any_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o impenitency_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o severe_a bishop_n in_o his_o great_a strictness_n for_o church_n discipline_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v too_o importunate_a for_o the_o over_o speedy_a reconciliation_n of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o which_o he_o have_v also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o a_o offender_n have_v be_v overhasty_o reconcile_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v void_a that_o act_n of_o mercy_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n therapius_n have_v give_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o victor_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o governor_n in_o chief_a if_o not_o in_o whole_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n before_o he_o have_v make_v public_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n though_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v so_o hasty_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nullâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la when_o as_o no_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o his_o have_v call_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o therapius_n but_o let_v victor_n still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o it_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o fellow_n colleague_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n mere_o about_o church-discipline_n be_v very_o remarkable_a sed_fw-la librato_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diu_fw-la consilio_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la objurgare_fw-la therapium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o instruxisse_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la caetero_fw-la faciat_fw-la pacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la dei_fw-la semel_fw-la datam_fw-la non_fw-la putavimus_fw-la auferendam_a cyp._n ep._n 59_o cum_fw-la pam._n after_o we_o have_v take_v long_o and_o full_a advice_n about_o this_o business_n we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v therapius_n our_o colleague_n that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o rash_o and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o priest_n entrust_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o though_o give_v after_o never_o so_o ill_a a_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o again_o and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o victor_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o mercy_n above_o justice_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o she_o will_v not_o call_v for_o justice_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o thus_o she_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o hell_n as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o resemble_v god_n himself_o who_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n but_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o incessant_a desire_n and_o delight_n of_o show_v mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n can_v never_o be_v unwilling_a to_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o sin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v all_o his_o sin_n such_o a_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v make_v rather_o for_o disputation_n then_o for_o devotion_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o those_o grand_a miscarriage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o superstition_n or_o of_o profaneness_n that_o man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o clergy_n humour_n as_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n complain_v of_o mal._n 1._o 6._o saying_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v dispute_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v neither_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o father_n not_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o master_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o to_o despise_v god_n name_n but_o most_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o glorify_v it_o that_o be_v for_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n may_v secure_o contemn_v religion_n but_o he_o least_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o what_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v much_o more_o command_v to_o practice_v and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v for_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o master_n for_o without_o this_o honour_n and_o this_o fear_n we_o can_v take_v god_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n take_v god_n for_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v his_o verity_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n most_o especial_o consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o reverence_n or_o holy_a fear_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n eternal_a truth_n or_o verity_n by_o hope_n his_o omnipotency_n by_o love_n his_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o by_o fear_n or_o reverence_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o supertranscendent_a excellency_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o chief_a verity_n he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v whole_o satisfy_v with_o his_o allsufficiency_n and_o last_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n wherefore_o god_n be_v true_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o master_n by_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n reach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n both_o as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o master_n as_o a_o father_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o shall_v not_o a_o son_n believe_v his_o father_n though_o all_o other_o believe_v he_o no_o further_o then_o for_o his_o honesty_n yet_o his_o own_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n again_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n by_o hope_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o our_o inheritance_n for_o as_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n so_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o we_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o god_n too_o much_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o look_v for_o too_o much_o from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n how_o much_o more_o
of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v magnify_v by_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n though_o we_o speak_v but_o little_a then_o by_o all_o the_o loud_a praise_n and_o hymn_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v while_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o irreverence_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o his_o behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n there_o be_v his_o reverence_n he_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o text_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o true_a convert_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o unbelief_n as_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v those_o that_o prophesy_v but_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o those_o ten_o name_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n hierome_n have_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n ep_n 136._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o name_n but_o will_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o name_n be_v once_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la spirituali_fw-la epithalamio_n merito_fw-la ea_fw-la nomina_fw-la praetermittuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la accommodata_fw-la erant_fw-la because_o that_o song_n of_o song_n be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o marriage_n joy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v any_o of_o those_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n which_o may_v occasion_v the_o interruption_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o first_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o but_o by_o aquila_n according_a to_o its_o etymology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a one_o this_o name_n exod._n 20._o 5._o be_v join_v with_o jealousy_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n wherein_o god_n require_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o without_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o punish_v we_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a no_o nor_o our_o child_n after_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o we_o hate_v he_o by_o love_a irreligion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o superstition_n or_o by_o profaneness_n whether_o by_o idolatry_n or_o by_o irreverence_n for_o we_o may_v certain_o bring_v a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o curse_n not_o only_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o also_o upon_o our_o posterity_n by_o our_o irreverence_n which_o be_v against_o the_o positive_a precept_n no_o less_o then_o by_o our_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o second_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o name_n we_o find_v hab._n 1._o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n and_o mine_n holy_a one_o be_v put_v as_o term_n convertible_a for_o he_o be_v but_o my_o idol_n not_o my_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o my_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v one_o who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o division_n betwixt_o these_o two_o property_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n he_o will_v either_o have_v god_n a_o strong_a one_o without_o holiness_n to_o allow_v profaneness_n or_o he_o will_v have_v he_o a_o holy_a one_o without_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o avenge_v it_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o strength_n as_o the_o fortress_n and_o bullwork_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o detest_v profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o dread_v it_o because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dii_fw-la creavit_fw-la where_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v god_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a which_o strange_a syntaxis_fw-la have_v one_o gloss_n among_o the_o jew_n another_o among_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o so_o say_v aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o course_n or_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v his_o greatness_n but_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o may_v according_o make_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o either_o gloss_n in_o our_o devotion_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o distance_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o undecent_a and_o ungodly_a familiarity_n which_o beget_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o a_o slight_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o it_o this_o ungodly_a familiarity_n with_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o do_v cost_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o best_a acquaint_v with_o his_o like_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o nay_o but_o i_o will_v buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o for_o indeed_o such_o offering_n do_v but_o proclaim_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v mal._n 1._o 7._o they_o that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v according_o send_v to_o court_n to_o learn_v better_a manner_n and_o better_a language_n v_o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o king_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o under_a governor_n and_o indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o after_o their_o captivity_n offer_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o but_o to_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v set_v over_o thou_o to_o thy_o governor_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o himself_o under_o command_n and_o he_o will_v reject_v thy_o gift_n and_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v thou_o and_o how_o then_o dare_v thou_o offer_v it_o unto_o thy_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o dare_v thou_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a to_o he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thy_o bind_a duty_n when_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n as_o a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n blind_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o premeditation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n foresight_n lame_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o good_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sick_a prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o undigested_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o hesâ—chius_n and_o not_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sick_a who_o stomach_n be_v oppress_v with_o crudity_n and_o inconcoction_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o meat_n and_o be_v beside_o clean_o out_o of_o temper_n and_o such_o be_v sick_a prayer_n which_o be_v crude_a indigested_a distemper_a prayer_n thus_o we_o may_v offer_v
ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o sam._n 26._o 6._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdclxii_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o christian_a un-christian_a or_o antichristian_a allegiance_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a christian_n heart_n nor_o be_v that_o man_n able_a to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o conscience_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o allegiance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o a_o jesuited_n protestant_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o allegiance_n he_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o conscience_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o your_o communion_n with_o i_o against_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v your_o fellow-protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o can_v be_v your_o fellow-christian_a if_o rebellion_n be_v in_o your_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o it_o still_o needs_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o that_o rebellion_n be_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o you_o say_v in_o that_o your_o reformation_n have_v reform_v religion_n to_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n so_o i_o say_v must_v religion_n reform_v your_o reformation_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o in_o pretence_n you_o may_v be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o perhaps_o in_o time_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o reformation_n yet_o in_o purity_n you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o a_o rebel_n come_v short_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a your_o reformation_n have_v throw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o the_o cainites_n heretofore_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 18._o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n teach_v allegiance_n unto_o king_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n practise_v it_o and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n then_o seem_v to_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_n most_o divine_o how_o can_v you_o then_o look_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v good_a christian_n if_o you_o neither_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o instruction_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o churchman_n they_o be_v which_o run_v this_o way_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v into_o other_o man_n living_n and_o patrimony_n and_o believe_v it_o many_o of_o they_o among_o we_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n use_v most_o exact_a prospective_n not_o bishop_n to_o look_v over_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o care_v not_o say_v he_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o hear_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a which_o word_n the_o church_n still_o retain_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o think_v and_o speak_v high_a against_o christ_n and_o no_o matter_n then_o for_o thy_o christianity_n i_o know_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o since_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v render_v by_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o christ_n and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n can_v hate_v the_o lord_n anoint_v whether_o write_v in_o text_n or_o in_o shorthand_n whether_o rule_v in_o his_o son_n or_o in_o his_o servant_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o take_v athanasius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o earth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o poison_n man_n soul_n with_o such_o venomous_a tenant_n against_o king_n they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n while_o they_o belch_v out_o such_o impure_a blasphemy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n offer_v that_o defiance_n to_o their_o king_n which_o s._n michael_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v rail_a accusation_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o s._n michael_n have_v not_o only_o a_o fit_a object_n but_o also_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o rail_v because_o his_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v about_o real_a idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v in_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n they_o with_o their_o king_n and_o church_n only_o about_o imaginary_a idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n since_o every_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o grand_a apostle_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o introduce_v though_o not_o a_o many-headed_a yet_o a_o many-hearted_n religion_n not_o a_o many-headed_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o no-headed_n for_o such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o head_n niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45._o and_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n c._n 22._o give_v they_o monstrous_a head_n if_o any_o at_o all_o say_v they_o be_v hippocentauris_fw-la simile_n nec_fw-la equi_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v horse_n and_o they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o horse_n kick_v and_o wince_a to_o be_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v no_o head_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o many-hearted_n religion_n witness_v our_o own_o late_a division_n which_o have_v produce_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n our_o christian_a unity_n and_o verity_n be_v both_o banish_a together_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a divinity_n you_o have_v of_o late_o read_v to_o your_o disciple_n which_o be_v able_a to_o dash_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o your_o own_o face_n this_o be_v the_o new_a way_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o come_v to_o either_o for_o if_o they_o may_v innovate_v in_o form_n of_o religion_n without_o their_o king_n why_o not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n if_o they_o may_v change_v law_n without_o he_o why_o not_o against_o he_o if_o against_o he_o why_o not_o against_o his_o life_n and_o consequent_o why_o not_o murder_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o pretend_a justice_n who_o god_n command_v to_o honour_n see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n erect_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v your_o new_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v deal_v thus_o with_o their_o king_n where_o he_o be_v supreme_a why_o not_o with_o all_o other_o supremes_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o by_o succession_n and_o with_o success_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v why_o not_o rise_v against_o their_o magistrate_n till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n till_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o i_o return_v this_o place_v dominion_n in_o the_o people_n for_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o teach_v they_o to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o can_v preach_v to_o themselves_o be_v ever_o christ_n so_o revile_v and_o so_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o three_o office_n together_o before_o be_v not_o this_o full_o to_o act_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o sit_v
not_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o say_v s._n august_n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o where_o also_o he_o expound_v this_o antichrist_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n or_o a_o mix_a multitude_n and_o i_o pray_v why_o may_v not_o antichrist_n reign_v rather_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o government_n of_o the_o many-headed_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n since_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o government_n not_o of_o christ_n make_n sure_o no_o one_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o will_v more_o exact_o befit_v this_o than_o any_o other_o government_n and_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v which_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o parable_n which_o do_v show_v what_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_a than_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n murder_v commit_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o rapine_n upon_o their_o inheritance_n must_v be_v his_o chief_a quality_n see_v s._n luk._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o servant_n rule_v their_o master_n subject_n their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o pestilent_a spawn_n of_o that_o viperous_a doctrine_n dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o people_n and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v more_a immediate_o antichristian_a to_o oppose_v kingship_n then_o to_o oppose_v king_n since_o this_o may_v be_v only_o against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n but_o that_o must_v be_v also_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v his_o king_n his_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 51._o or_o rather_o christ_n authority_n for_o himself_o say_v mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v from_o he_o derive_v unto_o king_n whence_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o king_n be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o text_n show_v where_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n to_o king_n but_o not_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o assume_v it_o without_o his_o gift_n and_o against_o his_o command_n must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o sight_n against_o monarchy_n be_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n who_o alone_o original_o and_o against_o christ_n who_o alone_o autoritative_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n let_v in_o the_o rabble_n over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anointedof_n god_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a the_o service_n of_o god_n credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la facienda_fw-la must_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v as_o the_o rout_n will_v have_v we_o or_o have_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o our_o life_n see_v what_o strange_a calf_n this_o rebellious_a jeroboam_n this_o striver_n for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n import_v have_v already_o set_v up_o in_o this_o our_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n prayer_n throw_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a dwell_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v on_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o house_n and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v make_v a_o public_a worship_n when_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o public_a because_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n perform_v be_v not_o public_a but_o mere_o private_a both_o for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o suppose_v minister_n pray_v only_o for_o his_o own_o party_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n &_o for_o the_o form_n because_o the_o people_n nay_o most_o time_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o true_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v it_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v more_o in_o day_n then_o in_o duty_n more_o in_o accident_n then_o in_o substance_n more_o in_o circumstance_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n then_o in_o reality_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o our_o late_a throw_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a book_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v public_a both_o in_o its_o form_n for_o know_v unto_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o its_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o petition_n only_o as_o equal_o concern_v all_o and_o introduce_v a_o mere_a private_a worship_n instead_o of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o few_o evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o most_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o people_n i_o say_v not_o nation_n for_o neither_o with_o we_o be_v this_o apostasy_n yet_o become_v national_a and_o god_n forbid_v it_o ever_o shall_v and_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o former_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o comedian_n not_o of_o divine_n populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecissent_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o some_o new_a invention_n since_o they_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o base_a worldly_a end_n with_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v many_o a_o christian_a heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o near_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v its_o last_o gasp_n among_o we_o because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o be_v to_o endungeon_n our_o jeremies_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n applaud_v their_o prophesy_a for_o so_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i._n e._n to_o have_v false_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o tithe_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o yet_o this_o horrible_a thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o your_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ezra_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v now_o a_o naomi_n that_o be_v pleasant_a but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v marah_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o will_v say_v unto_o your_o soul_n why_o call_v you_o i_o naomi_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o argument_n to_o some_o better_a head_n and_o more_o authentic_a hand_n i_o undertake_v to_o speak_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o bid_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o divinity_n alone_o make_v he_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v its_o be_v before_o his_o church_n not_o with_o it_o and_o much_o less_o from_o it_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v divinity_n which_o have_v man_n not_o god_n for_o its_o author_n must_v needs_o on_o both_o side_n turn_v faith_n into_o faction_n and_o religion_n into_o rebellion_n that_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o christian_a man_n since_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n i_o say_v that_o man_n
who_o will_v not_o shame_v his_o religion_n here_o nor_o himself_o hereafter_o must_v with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o v_o 6._o than_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o shame_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n or_o so_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v neither_o internal_o in_o my_o own_o conscience_n nor_o external_o before_o the_o world_n nor_o eternal_o before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o threefold_a confusion_n can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o man_n but_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n to_o all_o 1._o in_o toto_fw-la universali_fw-la in_o their_o full_a number_n it_o be_v as_o antichristian_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o five_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o heretical_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o thirteen_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o in_o toto_fw-la essentiali_fw-la in_o their_o full_a obligation_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o five_o as_o upon_o the_o four_o though_o the_o one_o may_v chance_v be_v cry_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o 3._o in_o toto_fw-la integrali_fw-la in_o the_o several_a particular_a duty_n that_o depend_v either_o upon_o their_o number_n or_o upon_o their_o virtue_n and_o obligation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n ay_o e._n impenitent_o by_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o doctrinal_o and_o magisterial_o by_o justify_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o keep_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o convenience_n not_o for_o his_o conscience_n his_o convenience_n the_o great_a cynosure_n of_o this_o new_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o an_o evangelical_n then_o it_o be_v a_o a_o angelical_a truth_n utter_v by_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o pertinacious_o disbeleeve_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v confess_v they_o all_o nam_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la sed_fw-la propriâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n a_o wilful_a belief_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n a_o wilful_a religion_n be_v no_o true_a religion_n for_o true_a religion_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o man_n will_n but_o least_o some_o man_n furious_a zeal_n shall_v chance_v over-rule_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n the_o same_o divinity_n have_v also_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n and_o his_o mouth_n must_v instruct_v we_o or_o his_o blood_n will_v not_o save_v we_o s._n mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v thrust_v a_o commandment_n out_o of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o personal_o but_o also_o doctrinal_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pain_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v the_o godly_a the_o faithful_a the_o well-affected_a the_o saint_n christ_n will_v call_v you_o the_o least_o in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o you_o thrust_v allegiance_n out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n the_o first_o of_o promise_n with_o god_n though_o the_o last_o of_o performance_n with_o you_o allegiance_n that_o respect_v so_o many_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v most_o near_o respect_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n act._n 28._o 19_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o for_o i_o have_v too_o much_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n that_o i_o can_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o behalf_n i_o speak_v this_o be_v not_o long_o since_o calumniate_v to_o be_v a_o mary_n magdalene_n for_o her_o devil_n but_o now_o sure_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n she_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o her_o tear_n have_v little_a else_o leave_v she_o to_o do_v though_o yet_o more_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v as_o that_o mary_n once_o do_v because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o s._n joh._n 20._o 13._o i_o have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o action_n both_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o king_n that_o understand_v divinity_n more_o exact_o than_o the_o most_o learned_a express_v it_o more_o apposite_o than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a witness_n that_o heavenly_a piece_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o golden_a in_o his_o mouth_n then_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o practise_v it_o more_o strict_o than_o the_o most_o conscientious_a among_o his_o best_a divine_n a_o king_n which_o infinite_o propagate_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n by_o his_o life_n but_o much_o more_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o death_n for_o show_v i_o all_o you_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o mix_v man_n with_o god_n your_o own_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o your_o religion_n which_o of_o you_o all_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n live_v in_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o you_o all_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o king_n to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v his_o death_n never_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o reproach_n as_o not_o all_o the_o ocean_n that_o surround_v we_o can_v wash_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o confirm_v that_o same_o true_a protestant_a faith_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o profess_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v christianity_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n so_o do_v he_o in_o its_o best_a reformation_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a conquest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v ever_o get_v over_o its_o enemy_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o in_o contrive_v it_o for_o as_o that_o wrangle_a disputant_n who_o no_o argument_n can_v convince_v be_v quite_o silence_v by_o he_o that_o say_v though_o i_o can_v dispute_v for_o my_o saviour_n yet_o i_o can_v die_v for_o he_o so_o have_v king_n charles_n silence_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n many_o indeed_o by_o dispute_v but_o many_o more_o by_o die_v reason_n enough_o why_o in_o common_a gratitude_n beside_o special_a duty_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o forget_v our_o allegiance_n much_o less_o disclaim_v it_o least_o of_o all_o renounce_v it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_a reason_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n that_o be_v once_o true_o a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o or_o may_z seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v too_o much_o judicious_a and_o too_o little_a conscientious_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v justify_v the_o author_n in_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v his_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o season_n for_o the_o other_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o though_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o justify_v his_o church_n then_o himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o all_o save_v only_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o infatuate_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o long_o so_o scuffle_v to_o possess_v this_o world_n as_o ever_o to_o hazard_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o so_o
possess_v this_o world_n as_o to_o hazard_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n express_a maxim_n they_o that_o resist_v much_o more_o if_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o that_o resistance_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n here_o than_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o good_a subject_n to_o see_v his_o duty_n the_o bad_a his_o guiltiness_n the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a the_o other_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n the_o expression_n be_v at_o first_o plain_n and_o the_o method_n easy_a upon_o force_n because_o a_o countrey-auditour_n may_v easy_o be_v pose_v then_o instruct_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o now_o upon_o choice_n because_o a_o censorious_a reader_n may_v soon_o be_v instruct_v then_o ashamed_a the_o discourse_n be_v at_o first_o abrupt_o break_v off_o with_o the_o king_n life_n but_o it_o be_v since_o complete_v in_o regard_n of_o length_n though_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n will_v the_o malice_n of_o bloud-guilty_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n which_o be_v already_o complete_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v also_o complete_a for_o the_o length_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n a_o king_n and_o in_o their_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a breach_n in_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o when_o and_o where_o simeon_n and_o levi_n laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v partner_n in_o such_o a_o grand_a iniquity_n then_o and_o there_o this_o be_v god_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o must_v be_v his_o church_n prayer_n but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o only_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o if_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n though_o i_o may_v not_o quiet_o preach_v for_o it_o this_o small_a tractate_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o only_o who_o still_o keep_v the_o old_a true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o it_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o spokesman_n very_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a not_o of_o seven_o but_o of_o seventy_o seven_o thousand_o of_o israel_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n baal_n berith_n that_o be_v baal_n for_o a_o covenant_n in_o his_o holy_a pretension_n but_o since_o turn_v into_o baal-peor_n that_o be_v baal_n for_o the_o mount_n peor_n to_o overtop_n all_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o peor_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o corrupt_v all_o through_o the_o libertinism_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unholy_a performance_n baal_n peor_n he_o be_v without_o question_n though_o beyond_o example_n for_o all_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o this_o baal_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a psa._n 106._o 28._o but_o also_o of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o those_o of_o that_o unhappy_a city_n which_o first_o begin_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n common_o call_v the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_v baal_n priest_n be_v now_o themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n make_v baal_n bondslave_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v most_o defame_v with_o that_o ignominious_a and_o false_a aspersion_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a man_n of_o their_o order_n who_o will_v rather_o lose_v all_o then_o be_v baal_n chaplain_n they_o be_v frighten_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o text_n which_o once_o make_v origen_n break_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o speak_v rather_o with_o his_o eye_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n psa._n 50._o 16_o 17._o verse_n lord_n how_o many_o dumb_a sermon_n shall_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o only_a preacher_n if_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v lie_v that_o text_n unto_o their_o heart_n but_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o hate_a a_o reformation_n among_o we_o even_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v cry_v it_o up_o yet_o do_v practice_v it_o down_o they_o who_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n yea_o such_o a_o thief_n as_o impudent_o answer_v the_o prophet_n question_n mal._n 3._o 8._o will_n a_o man_n rob_v god_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o yet_o consent_v unto_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n have_v let_v their_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n have_v set_v forth_o deceit_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o concern_v many_o of_o they_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n yea_o and_o have_v slander_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n her_o true_a her_o best_a her_o elder_a son_n and_o withal_o most_o of_o her_o true_a young_a son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slander_n can_v frighten_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n who_o fear_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n illi_fw-la mors_fw-la sibilus_fw-la cui_fw-la plausus_fw-la vita_fw-la they_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o service_n as_o apostate_n such_o man_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o can_v so_o public_o profess_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o they_o this_o treatise_n belong_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o elegant_a enough_o to_o be_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n apology_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o teach_v other_o then_o true_a allegiance_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n then_o true_a conscience_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o never_o think_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n may_v still_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n quòdin_n angliâ_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o relation_n to_o its_o religion_n not_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v pretend_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o king_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n though_o some_o outward_a professor_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v as_o high_o for_o disobedience_n and_o unfaithfulness_n much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v imagine_v because_o much_o more_o than_o other_o ever_o practise_v but_o let_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v treason_n in_o it_o because_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o traitor_n especial_o since_o our_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v also_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o his_o seraphical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o unquestionable_a image_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o piety_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n a_o book_n infinite_o above_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o king_n and_o as_o much_o above_o the_o piety_n of_o any_o king_n but_o such_o a_o christian_a king_n so_o thorough_o conversant_a with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o do_n but_o also_o in_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o it_o eâ—pectore_fw-la mult_fw-la be_v tribulationibus_fw-la macerato_fw-la prodiêre_fw-la psalmi_n say_v musculus_fw-la the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sweet_a of_o devotion_n flow_v from_o the_o bitter_a marah_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o our_o david_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o cherubical_a ditty_n fit_v the_o best_a of_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n this_o discord_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a music_n but_o i_o show_v my_o defect_n of_o allegiance_n while_o i_o thus_o labour_v to_o express_v it_o that_o book_n be_v above_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o allegiance_n and_o can_v stoop_v no_o low_o than_o the_o conscience_n come_v and_o see_v a_o miracle_n here_o all_o you_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o wide_o open_a to_o see_v
nothing_o but_o what_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v your_o own_o holiness_n come_v and_o see_v a_o dead_a king_n rule_v in_o his_o true_a subject_n soul_n who_o while_o he_o be_v live_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o rule_v over_o your_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o must_v and_o god_n grant_v only_o you_o may_v i_o say_v you_o must_v expiate_v his_o death_n either_o with_o your_o eye_n or_o with_o your_o heart_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o either_o with_o your_o tear_n or_o with_o your_o blood_n believe_v it_o all_o annal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o diptychs_n or_o church-calenders_a will_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o glorious_a saint_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v how_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o now_o if_o you_o can_v come_v and_o call_v this_o doctrine_n court-flattery_n which_o be_v preach_v not_o when_o the_o king_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o publish_v now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n then_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v flattery_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sceptre_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o decry_v so_o public_o discountenance_v so_o resolve_o detest_v and_o oppose_v it_o can_v be_v think_v no_o other_o than_o a_o most_o divine_a soulsaving_a truth_n which_o force_v conscientious_a minister_n to_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a safety_n by_o proclaim_v it_o because_o they_o see_v you_o hazard_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o resist_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v flattery_n at_o no_o time_n to_o say_v of_o king_n you_o be_v god_n for_o the_o text_n avow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o desperate_a flattery_n at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v of_o subject_n you_o be_v king_n for_o the_o text_n deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o have_v already_o flatter_v subject_n into_o king_n to_o make_v we_o slave_n will_v as_o easy_o flatter_v those_o their_o king_n into_o tyrant_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o slavery_n for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o will_v say_v bold_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o call_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o person_n who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o say_v it_o before_o man_n because_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o say_v it_o before_o god_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v my_o church_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o church_n will_v yet_o further_o say_v for_o herself_o if_o i_o be_o deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v i_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la decipimur_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la lord_n if_o i_o the_o now_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o poor_a minister_n who_o be_v true_o of_o my_o communion_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o word_n speak_v for_o itself_o eccles._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o eccles_n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v belong_v to_o king_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o be_v from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o government_n to_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o which_o we_o call_v supremacy_n to_o be_v true_o and_o faithful_o love_v serve_v honour_a and_o obey_v of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v allegiance_n two_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o christian_n do_v heretofore_o more_o severe_o insist_v then_o other_o man_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o more_o insist_v than_o other_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v both_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o from_o the_o present_a most_o glorious_a part_n of_o that_o the_o reformation_n we_o must_v turn_n papist_n nay_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o renounce_v our_o reformation_n doctrine_n both_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n for_o have_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o have_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o still_o have_v their_o affection_n there_o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a so_o repugnant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a to_o endure_v a_o supremacy_n over-awing_a it_o too_o unfaithful_a and_o licentious_a to_o endure_v a_o allegiance_n bound_v and_o confine_v it_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v of_o this_o argument_n be_v observe_v to_o labour_v exceed_o for_o variety_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o his_o adversary_n who_o before_o calumniate_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v now_o also_o in_o this_o calumniate_v the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o his_o write_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a though_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o for_o though_o that_o bless_a apostle_n write_v very_o full_o and_o express_o of_o all_o point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o do_v he_o seek_v out_o for_o demonstration_n chief_o in_o these_o three_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o be_v particular_o urgent_a and_o press_v in_o this_o latter_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o most_o conscionable_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n prepare_v and_o fore-arming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n those_o godly_a seditious_a man_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o his_o depart_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 30._o the_o like_a method_n do_v god_n himself_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o we_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o at_o one_o time_n reject_v both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o least_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o stiff-necked_a a_o people_n as_o ourselves_o either_o for_o apostasy_n refuse_v or_o for_o hypocrisy_n dissemble_v or_o for_o timorousness_n conceal_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n he_o which_o before_o with_o abraham_n do_v provide_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v here_o with_o his_o posterity_n provide_v himself_o a_o priest_n send_v such_o a_o preacher_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v seduce_v with_o apostasy_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o flattery_n nor_o silence_v with_o fear_n even_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o text_n but_o a_o sermon_n concern_v allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n due_a to_o king_n wherein_o you_o have_v these_o three_o part_n first_o the_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v i_o counsel_v i_o counsel_v thou_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o of_o allegiance_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o that_o of_o supremacy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o v_o 4._o i_o will_v handle_v these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o this_o particle_n i_o and_o who_o this_o i_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n without_o question_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o david_n be_v king_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o
will_v not_o throw_v away_o both_o justice_n &_o modesty_n can_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n without_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o true_o both_o together_o against_o the_o text._n and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n so_o ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n sacrâ_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o both_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v admit_v but_o one_o head_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n think_v much_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o good_a father_n epist._n 50._o allege_v the_o text_n against_o they_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la domino_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la quïa_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohiben'e_v convenienti_fw-la vigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la sic_fw-la servivit_fw-la hezekias_fw-la lucos_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o king_n serve_v god_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v and_o execute_v pious_a law_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v his_o service_n so_o do_v hezekias_n so_o do_v josias_n serve_v he_o nay_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n serve_v he_o in_o command_v a_o fast_o upon_o jonahs_n preach_v so_o do_v darius_n serve_v he_o in_o allow_v daniel_n to_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n so_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n serve_v he_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la then_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o king_n this_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o look_v after_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o to_o you_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a and_o again_o epist._n 48._o he_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o since_o their_o time_n till_o some_o late_a century_n of_o year_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v call_v all_o the_o general_a council_n confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o order_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o religion_n eusebius_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o holiday_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 4._o and_o that_o himself_o do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o god_n service_n within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v perform_v the_o divine_a service_n but_o i_o must_v see_v it_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v evident_a concern_v all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v that_o truth_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o monk_n petition_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n adulterate_v by_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o profess_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n most_o relgious_a emperor_n lover_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n democratical_a frenzy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o poison_a religion_n as_o to_o teach_v churchman_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o king_n much_o less_o to_o act_v disobedient_o against_o they_o and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n tell_v he_o plain_o major_a vobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la regni_fw-la ampliúsque_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicita_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la securitate_fw-la terrarum_fw-la you_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o set_v a_o high_a estimation_n upon_o your_o faith_n then_o upon_o your_o crown_n and_o to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o this_o undeniable_a truth_n pro_fw-la vestri_fw-la enim_fw-la imperii_fw-la salute_v geritur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la quiet_a ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la laboratur_fw-la for_o the_o same_o consultation_n which_o establish_v peace_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n do_v establish_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o action_n and_o in_o the_o six_o action_n they_o call_v he_o plain_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o new_a constantine_n a_o new_a david_n nay_o a_o new_a paul_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v a_o religious_a king_n in_o some_o sort_n equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o propagate_a it_o much_o like_a unto_o that_o gloss_n of_o aben-ezra_n upon_o lam._n 2._o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o justinian_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o acclamation_n say_v unto_o he_o zizania_fw-la tu_fw-la ejecisti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tu_fw-la emendâsti_fw-la in_o collat_n 4._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la it_o be_v you_o have_v throw_v out_o the_o tare_n it_o be_v you_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o form_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o open_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o call_v this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v the_o other_o before_o he_o constantine_n that_o of_o nice_n theodosius_n the_o first_o that_o of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o martian_a that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o say_v that_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a do_v very_o much_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a council_n for_o the_o recover_v either_o of_o the_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n his_o own_o edict_n direct_v to_o pope_n domnus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o decease_n deliver_v to_o agatho_n profess_v as_o much_o wherein_o he_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
coalescere_fw-la unio_n gentilium_fw-la &_o judaeorum_n insimul_fw-la habitantium_fw-la judaeis_n enim_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la suffocatum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la erant_fw-la abominabilia_fw-la comesti_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatorum_fw-la simulachris_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o judaeis_n suspicionem_fw-la ingenerare_fw-la circa_fw-la gentiles_n quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la redituri_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la oportebat_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la gentiles_n &_o judaeos_fw-la procedente_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessante_fw-la causâ_fw-la cessat_fw-la effectus_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la intrat_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la mat._n 15._o &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n percipitur_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4._o fornicatio_fw-la autem_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quia_fw-la gentiles_n non_fw-la reputabant_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n forbid_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n not_o to_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o live_v together_o into_o one_o peaceable_a communion_n that_o the_o gentile_a may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n by_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n nor_o the_o jew_n suspect_v the_o gentile_a as_o relapse_v to_o his_o former_a idolatry_n if_o he_o shall_v eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o time_n only_o till_o there_o may_v be_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o firm_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v full_o publish_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n likewise_o cease_v with_o it_o for_o then_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n s._n mat._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o but_o as_o concern_v fornication_n that_o be_v especial_o forbid_v mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n thus_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a judgement_n of_o his_o church_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n clear_o sway_v he_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o again_o in_o effect_n renew_v the_o same_o determination_n fornicatio_fw-la illic_fw-la connumeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la habeat_fw-la eandem_fw-la rationem_fw-la culpae_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la poter_fw-it at_o esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la causa_fw-la dissidii_fw-la quia_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n fornicatio_fw-la simplex_fw-la non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la illicita_fw-la propter_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la naturalis_fw-la rationis_fw-la judaei_n autem_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la instructi_fw-la eam_fw-la illicitam_fw-la reputabant_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la judaei_n abominabantur_fw-la propter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la legalis_fw-la conservationis_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolica_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la interdixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la illicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la judaeis_n abominabilia_fw-la 22._o qu._n 154._o art_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o fornication_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o with_o those_o other_o thing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a sin_n as_o they_o but_o because_o it_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n account_v fornication_n as_o no_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v their_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o unlawful_a or_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v put_v fornication_n into_o the_o same_o bead-roll_n of_o indifferency_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v to_o those_o new_a believer_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o peace_n not_o direction_n for_o their_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o communion_n not_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o action_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o union_n not_o what_o be_v conducible_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o their_o present_a agreement_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a a_o very_a imperfect_a rule_n of_o abstinence_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o neither_o as_o a_o catalogue_n nor_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o need_v any_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o trullane_n council_n can_v 67._o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o blood_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a those_o of_o that_o council_n look_v upon_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o text_n and_o not_o as_o a_o condescension_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n before_o concern_v easter_n whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n for_o whereas_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o apostolical_a man_n have_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n who_o church_n be_v main_o fix_v in_o those_o part_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o their_o pass-ove_a polycrates_n afterward_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n or_o precedent_n which_o be_v only_o a_o compliance_n or_o condescension_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o scaliger_n call_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o pass-ove_a rather_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v s._n johns_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o what_o he_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v for_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n concern_v eat_n of_o blood_n whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v otherwise_o a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v apostolical_a condescension_n which_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n for_o so_o theodoret_n in_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o jew_n have_v persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n and_o circumcision_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o follow_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o but_o rather_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n which_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o forbid_v circumcision_n nor_o those_o other_o ceremony_n whereupon_o theodoret_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o schismatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o forbid_v circumcision_n because_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o that_o time_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o man_n conceal_v the_o cause_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o turn_v the_o condescension_n into_o a_o constitution_n the_o like_a be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n on_o act._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o do_v care_n to_o judaïze_v but_o that_o they_o may_v condescend_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o trullo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n